Around the World in Eighty Days
AROUND THE WORLD IN EIGHTY DAYS
Chapter I
IN WHICH PHILEAS FOGG AND PASSEPARTOUT ACCEPT
EACH OTHER,
THE ONE AS MASTER, THE OTHER AS MAN
Mr. Phileas Fogg lived, in 1872, at No. 7,
Saville Row, Burlington
Gardens, the house in which Sheridan died in 1814.
He was one of
the most noticeable members of the Reform Club,
though he seemed
always to avoid attracting attention; an enigmatical
personage,
about whom little was known, except that he was
a polished man
of the world. People said that he resembled Byron--at
least
that his head was Byronic; but he was a bearded,
tranquil Byron,
who might live on a thousand years without growing
old.
Certainly an Englishman, it was more doubtful
whether Phileas Fogg
was a Londoner. He was never seen on 'Change,
nor at the Bank,
nor in the counting-rooms of the "City";
no ships ever came into
London docks of which he was the owner; he had
no public employment;
he had never been entered at any of the Inns of
Court, either at the Temple,
or Lincoln's Inn, or Gray's Inn; nor had his voice
ever resounded
in the Court of Chancery, or in the Exchequer,
or the Queen's Bench,
or the Ecclesiastical Courts. He certainly was
not a manufacturer;
nor was he a merchant or a gentleman farmer.
His name was strange
to the scientific and learned societies, and he
never was known
to take part in the sage deliberations of the
Royal Institution
or the London Institution, the Artisan's Association,
or the
Institution of Arts and Sciences. He belonged,
in fact,
to none of the numerous societies which swarm
in the English capital,
from the Harmonic to that of the Entomologists,
founded mainly
for the purpose of abolishing pernicious insects.
Phileas Fogg was a member of the Reform, and
that was all.
The way in which he got admission to this exclusive
club
was simple enough.
He was recommended by the Barings, with whom
he had an open credit.
His cheques were regularly paid at sight from
his account current,
which was always flush.
Was Phileas Fogg rich? Undoubtedly. But those
who knew him
best could not imagine how he had made his fortune,
and Mr. Fogg
was the last person to whom to apply for the information.
He was
not lavish, nor, on the contrary, avaricious;
for, whenever he knew
that money was needed for a noble, useful, or
benevolent purpose,
he supplied it quietly and sometimes anonymously.
He was, in short,
the least communicative of men. He talked very
little, and seemed
all the more mysterious for his taciturn manner.
His daily habits
were quite open to observation; but whatever he
did was so exactly
the same thing that he had always done before,
that the wits
of the curious were fairly puzzled.
Had he travelled? It was likely, for no one
seemed to know
the world more familiarly; there was no spot so
secluded
that he did not appear to have an intimate acquaintance
with it.
He often corrected, with a few clear words, the
thousand conjectures
advanced by members of the club as to lost and
unheard-of travellers,
pointing out the true probabilities, and seeming
as if gifted with
a sort of second sight, so often did events justify
his predictions.
He must have travelled everywhere, at least in
the spirit.
It was at least certain that Phileas Fogg had
not absented himself
from London for many years. Those who were honoured
by a better
acquaintance with him than the rest, declared
that nobody could
pretend to have ever seen him anywhere else.
His sole pastimes
were reading the papers and playing whist. He
often won at this game,
which, as a silent one, harmonised with his nature;
but his winnings
never went into his purse, being reserved as a
fund for his charities.
Mr. Fogg played, not to win, but for the sake
of playing.
The game was in his eyes a contest, a struggle
with a difficulty,
yet a motionless, unwearying struggle, congenial
to his tastes.
Phileas Fogg was not known to have either wife
or children,
which may happen to the most honest people; either
relatives
or near friends, which is certainly more unusual.
He lived alone
in his house in Saville Row, whither none penetrated.
A single
domestic sufficed to serve him. He breakfasted
and dined at the club,
at hours mathematically fixed, in the same room,
at the same table,
never taking his meals with other members, much
less bringing
a guest with him; and went home at exactly midnight,
only to retire
at once to bed. He never used the cosy chambers
which the Reform
provides for its favoured members. He passed
ten hours out of the
twenty-four in Saville Row, either in sleeping
or making his toilet.
When he chose to take a walk it was with a regular
step in the
entrance hall with its mosaic flooring, or in
the circular gallery
with its dome supported by twenty red porphyry
Ionic columns,
and illumined by blue painted windows. When he
breakfasted or dined
all the resources of the club--its kitchens and
pantries,
its buttery and dairy--aided to crowd his table
with their most
succulent stores; he was served by the gravest
waiters,
in dress coats, and shoes with swan-skin soles,
who proffered
the viands in special porcelain, and on the finest
linen;
club decanters, of a lost mould, contained his
sherry,
his port, and his cinnamon-spiced claret; while
his beverages
were refreshingly cooled with ice, brought at
great cost
from the American lakes.
If to live in this style is to be eccentric,
it must be
confessed that there is something good in eccentricity.
The mansion in Saville Row, though not sumptuous,
was exceedingly comfortable.
The habits of its occupant were such as to demand
but little from the
sole domestic, but Phileas Fogg required him to
be almost superhumanly
prompt and regular. On this very 2nd of October
he had dismissed
James Forster, because that luckless youth had
brought him shaving-water
at eighty-four degrees Fahrenheit instead of eighty-six;
and he was awaiting his successor, who was due
at the house
between eleven and half-past.
Phileas Fogg was seated squarely in his armchair,
his feet close together
like those of a grenadier on parade, his hands
resting on his knees,
his body straight, his head erect; he was steadily
watching a complicated
clock which indicated the hours, the minutes,
the seconds, the days,
the months, and the years. At exactly half-past
eleven Mr. Fogg would,
according to his daily habit, quit Saville Row,
and repair to the Reform.
A rap at this moment sounded on the door of
the cosy apartment where
Phileas Fogg was seated, and James Forster, the
dismissed servant, appeared.
"The new servant," said he.
A young man of thirty advanced and bowed.
"You are a Frenchman, I believe,"
asked Phileas Fogg, "and your name is John?"
"Jean, if monsieur pleases," replied
the newcomer, "Jean Passepartout,
a surname which has clung to me because I have
a natural aptness
for going out of one business into another. I
believe I'm honest,
monsieur, but, to be outspoken, I've had several
trades. I've been
an itinerant singer, a circus-rider, when I used
to vault like Leotard,
and dance on a rope like Blondin. Then I got
to be a professor of gymnastics,
so as to make better use of my talents; and then
I was a sergeant fireman
at Paris, and assisted at many a big fire. But
I quitted France
five years ago, and, wishing to taste the sweets
of domestic life,
took service as a valet here in England. Finding
myself out of place,
and hearing that Monsieur Phileas Fogg was the
most exact and settled
gentleman in the United Kingdom, I have come to
monsieur in the hope
of living with him a tranquil life, and forgetting
even the name
of Passepartout."
"Passepartout suits me," responded
Mr. Fogg. "You are well recommended
to me; I hear a good report of you. You know
my conditions?"
"Yes, monsieur."
"Good! What time is it?"
"Twenty-two minutes after eleven,"
returned Passepartout,
drawing an enormous silver watch from the depths
of his pocket.
"You are too slow," said Mr. Fogg.
"Pardon me, monsieur, it is impossible--"
"You are four minutes too slow. No matter;
it's enough to mention
the error. Now from this moment, twenty-nine
minutes after eleven, a.m.,
this Wednesday, 2nd October, you are in my service."
Phileas Fogg got up, took his hat in his left
hand, put it on
his head with an automatic motion, and went off
without a word.
Passepartout heard the street door shut once;
it was his new
master going out. He heard it shut again; it
was his predecessor,
James Forster, departing in his turn. Passepartout
remained
alone in the house in Saville Row.
Chapter II
IN WHICH PASSEPARTOUT IS CONVINCED THAT HE
HAS AT LAST FOUND HIS IDEAL
"Faith," muttered Passepartout, somewhat
flurried, "I've seen people
at Madame Tussaud's as lively as my new master!"
Madame Tussaud's "people," let it
be said, are of wax, and are much
visited in London; speech is all that is wanting
to make them human.
During his brief interview with Mr. Fogg, Passepartout
had been
carefully observing him. He appeared to be a
man about forty years of age,
with fine, handsome features, and a tall, well-shaped
figure;
his hair and whiskers were light, his forehead
compact and unwrinkled,
his face rather pale, his teeth magnificent.
His countenance possessed
in the highest degree what physiognomists call
"repose in action,"
a quality of those who act rather than talk.
Calm and phlegmatic,
with a clear eye, Mr. Fogg seemed a perfect type
of that English
composure which Angelica Kauffmann has so skilfully
represented on canvas.
Seen in the various phases of his daily life,
he gave the idea of being
perfectly well-balanced, as exactly regulated
as a Leroy chronometer.
Phileas Fogg was, indeed, exactitude personified,
and this was betrayed
even in the expression of his very hands and feet;
for in men, as well as
in animals, the limbs themselves are expressive
of the passions.
He was so exact that he was never in a hurry,
was always ready,
and was economical alike of his steps and his
motions. He never took
one step too many, and always went to his destination
by the shortest cut;
he made no superfluous gestures, and was never
seen to be moved or agitated.
He was the most deliberate person in the world,
yet always reached his
destination at the exact moment.
He lived alone, and, so to speak, outside of
every social relation;
and as he knew that in this world account must
be taken of friction,
and that friction retards, he never rubbed against
anybody.
As for Passepartout, he was a true Parisian
of Paris. Since he
had abandoned his own country for England, taking
service as a valet,
he had in vain searched for a master after his
own heart.
Passepartout was by no means one of those pert
dunces depicted by
Moliere with a bold gaze and a nose held high
in the air; he was
an honest fellow, with a pleasant face, lips a
trifle protruding,
soft-mannered and serviceable, with a good round
head, such as one
likes to see on the shoulders of a friend. His
eyes were blue,
his complexion rubicund, his figure almost portly
and well-built,
his body muscular, and his physical powers fully
developed by the
exercises of his younger days. His brown hair
was somewhat tumbled;
for, while the ancient sculptors are said to have
known eighteen methods
of arranging Minerva's tresses, Passepartout was
familiar with but one of
dressing his own: three strokes of a large-tooth
comb completed his toilet.
It would be rash to predict how Passepartout's
lively nature would agree
with Mr. Fogg. It was impossible to tell whether
the new servant
would turn out as absolutely methodical as his
master required;
experience alone could solve the question. Passepartout
had been
a sort of vagrant in his early years, and now
yearned for repose;
but so far he had failed to find it, though he
had already served
in ten English houses. But he could not take
root in any of these;
with chagrin, he found his masters invariably
whimsical and irregular,
constantly running about the country, or on the
look-out for adventure.
His last master, young Lord Longferry, Member
of Parliament,
after passing his nights in the Haymarket taverns,
was too often
brought home in the morning on policemen's shoulders.
Passepartout,
desirous of respecting the gentleman whom he served,
ventured a mild
remonstrance on such conduct; which, being ill-received,
he took his leave.
Hearing that Mr. Phileas Fogg was looking for
a servant, and that his life
was one of unbroken regularity, that he neither
travelled nor stayed
from home overnight, he felt sure that this would
be the place he was after.
He presented himself, and was accepted, as has
been seen.
At half-past eleven, then, Passepartout found
himself alone in
the house in Saville Row. He begun its inspection
without delay,
scouring it from cellar to garret. So clean,
well-arranged,
solemn a mansion pleased him; it seemed to him
like a snail's shell,
lighted and warmed by gas, which sufficed for
both these purposes.
When Passepartout reached the second story he
recognised at once
the room which he was to inhabit, and he was well
satisfied with it.
Electric bells and speaking-tubes afforded communication
with
the lower stories; while on the mantel stood an
electric clock,
precisely like that in Mr. Fogg's bedchamber,
both beating
the same second at the same instant. "That's
good, that'll do,"
said Passepartout to himself.
He suddenly observed, hung over the clock,
a card which, upon inspection,
proved to be a programme of the daily routine
of the house.
It comprised all that was required of the servant,
from eight in the morning,
exactly at which hour Phileas Fogg rose, till
half-past eleven,
when he left the house for the Reform Club--all
the details of service,
the tea and toast at twenty-three minutes past
eight, the shaving-water
at thirty-seven minutes past nine, and the toilet
at twenty minutes before ten.
Everything was regulated and foreseen that was
to be done from
half-past eleven a.m. till midnight, the hour
at which the
methodical gentleman retired.
Mr. Fogg's wardrobe was amply supplied and
in the best taste.
Each pair of trousers, coat, and vest bore a number,
indicating the time of year and season at which
they were
in turn to be laid out for wearing; and the same
system
was applied to the master's shoes. In short,
the house
in Saville Row, which must have been a very temple
of disorder
and unrest under the illustrious but dissipated
Sheridan, was cosiness,
comfort, and method idealised. There was no study,
nor were there books,
which would have been quite useless to Mr. Fogg;
for at the Reform
two libraries, one of general literature and the
other of law and politics,
were at his service. A moderate-sized safe stood
in his bedroom,
constructed so as to defy fire as well as burglars;
but Passepartout
found neither arms nor hunting weapons anywhere;
everything betrayed
the most tranquil and peaceable habits.
Having scrutinised the house from top to bottom,
he rubbed his hands,
a broad smile overspread his features, and he
said joyfully,
"This is just what I wanted! Ah, we shall
get on together,
Mr. Fogg and I! What a domestic and regular gentleman!
A real machine; well, I don't mind serving a machine."
Chapter III
IN WHICH A CONVERSATION TAKES PLACE WHICH SEEMS
LIKELY TO COST
PHILEAS FOGG DEAR
Phileas Fogg, having shut the door of his house
at half-past eleven, and
having put his right foot before his left five
hundred and seventy-five times, and his left foot
before his right five hundred and seventy-six
times, reached the Reform Club,
an imposing edifice in Pall Mall, which could
not have cost less than
three millions. He repaired at once to the dining-room,
the nine windows
of which open upon a tasteful garden, where the
trees were already gilded
with an autumn colouring; and took his place at
the habitual table,
the cover of which had already been laid for him.
His breakfast consisted
of a side-dish, a broiled fish with Reading sauce,
a scarlet slice of
roast beef garnished with mushrooms, a rhubarb
and gooseberry tart,
and a morsel of Cheshire cheese, the whole being
washed down with
several cups of tea, for which the Reform is famous.
He rose at
thirteen minutes to one, and directed his steps
towards the large hall,
a sumptuous apartment adorned with lavishly-framed
paintings.
A flunkey handed him an uncut Times, which he
proceeded to cut
with a skill which betrayed familiarity with this
delicate operation.
The perusal of this paper absorbed Phileas Fogg
until a quarter before four,
whilst the Standard, his next task, occupied him
till the dinner hour.
Dinner passed as breakfast had done, and Mr. Fogg
re-appeared in the
reading-room and sat down to the Pall Mall at
twenty minutes before six.
Half an hour later several members of the Reform
came in and drew up
to the fireplace, where a coal fire was steadily
burning.
They were Mr. Fogg's usual partners at whist:
Andrew Stuart, an engineer;
John Sullivan and Samuel Fallentin, bankers; Thomas
Flanagan, a brewer;
and Gauthier Ralph, one of the Directors of the
Bank of England--
all rich and highly respectable personages, even
in a club which
comprises the princes of English trade and finance.
"Well, Ralph," said Thomas Flanagan,
"what about that robbery?"
"Oh," replied Stuart, "the Bank
will lose the money."
"On the contrary," broke in Ralph,
"I hope we may put our hands
on the robber. Skilful detectives have been sent
to all the
principal ports of America and the Continent,
and he'll
be a clever fellow if he slips through their fingers."
"But have you got the robber's description?"
asked Stuart.
"In the first place, he is no robber at
all," returned Ralph, positively.
"What! a fellow who makes off with fifty-five
thousand pounds, no robber?"
"No."
"Perhaps he's a manufacturer, then."
"The Daily Telegraph says that he is a
gentleman."
It was Phileas Fogg, whose head now emerged
from behind his newspapers, who
made this remark. He bowed to his friends, and
entered into the conversation.
The affair which formed its subject, and which
was town talk, had occurred
three days before at the Bank of England. A package
of banknotes, to the
value of fifty-five thousand pounds, had been
taken from the principal
cashier's table, that functionary being at the
moment engaged in registering
the receipt of three shillings and sixpence.
Of course, he could not have
his eyes everywhere. Let it be observed that
the Bank of England reposes
a touching confidence in the honesty of the public.
There are neither guards
nor gratings to protect its treasures; gold, silver,
banknotes are freely
exposed, at the mercy of the first comer. A keen
observer of English customs
relates that, being in one of the rooms of the
Bank one day, he had the
curiosity to examine a gold ingot weighing some
seven or eight pounds.
He took it up, scrutinised it, passed it to his
neighbour, he to the next man,
and so on until the ingot, going from hand to
hand, was transferred to the end
of a dark entry; nor did it return to its place
for half an hour. Meanwhile,
the cashier had not so much as raised his head.
But in the present instance
things had not gone so smoothly. The package
of notes not being found when
five o'clock sounded from the ponderous clock
in the "drawing office,"
the amount was passed to the account of profit
and loss. As soon as
the robbery was discovered, picked detectives
hastened off to Liverpool,
Glasgow, Havre, Suez, Brindisi, New York, and
other ports, inspired by
the proffered reward of two thousand pounds, and
five per cent. on the sum
that might be recovered. Detectives were also
charged with narrowly watching
those who arrived at or left London by rail, and
a judicial examination
was at once entered upon.
There were real grounds for supposing, as the
Daily Telegraph said,
that the thief did not belong to a professional
band. On the day
of the robbery a well-dressed gentleman of polished
manners,
and with a well-to-do air, had been observed going
to and fro
in the paying room where the crime was committed.
A description
of him was easily procured and sent to the detectives;
and some
hopeful spirits, of whom Ralph was one, did not
despair of his apprehension.
The papers and clubs were full of the affair,
and everywhere people were
discussing the probabilities of a successful pursuit;
and the Reform Club
was especially agitated, several of its members
being Bank officials.
Ralph would not concede that the work of the
detectives was likely
to be in vain, for he thought that the prize offered
would greatly
stimulate their zeal and activity. But Stuart
was far from sharing
this confidence; and, as they placed themselves
at the whist-table,
they continued to argue the matter. Stuart and
Flanagan played together,
while Phileas Fogg had Fallentin for his partner.
As the game proceeded
the conversation ceased, excepting between the
rubbers, when it revived again.
"I maintain," said Stuart, "that
the chances are in favour of the
thief, who must be a shrewd fellow."
"Well, but where can he fly to?"
asked Ralph. "No country is safe for him."
"Pshaw!"
"Where could he go, then?"
"Oh, I don't know that. The world is
big enough."
"It was once," said Phileas Fogg,
in a low tone. "Cut, sir,"
he added, handing the cards to Thomas Flanagan.
The discussion fell during the rubber, after
which Stuart took up its thread.
"What do you mean by `once'? Has the
world grown smaller?"
"Certainly," returned Ralph. "I
agree with Mr. Fogg. The world
has grown smaller, since a man can now go round
it ten times more quickly
than a hundred years ago. And that is why the
search for this thief
will be more likely to succeed."
"And also why the thief can get away more
easily."
"Be so good as to play, Mr. Stuart,"
said Phileas Fogg.
But the incredulous Stuart was not convinced,
and when the
hand was finished, said eagerly: "You have
a strange way, Ralph,
of proving that the world has grown smaller.
So, because you
can go round it in three months--"
"In eighty days," interrupted Phileas
Fogg.
"That is true, gentlemen," added
John Sullivan. "Only eighty days,
now that the section between Rothal and Allahabad,
on the
Great Indian Peninsula Railway, has been opened.
Here is the estimate made by the Daily Telegraph:
From London to Suez via Mont Cenis and
Brindisi, by rail and steamboats .................
7 days
From Suez to Bombay, by steamer ....................
13 "
From Bombay to Calcutta, by rail ...................
3 "
From Calcutta to Hong Kong, by steamer .............
13 "
From Hong Kong to Yokohama (Japan), by steamer
..... 6 "
From Yokohama to San Francisco, by steamer .........
22 "
From San Francisco to New York, by rail .............
7 "
From New York to London, by steamer and rail
........ 9 "
----
Total ............................................
80 days."
"Yes, in eighty days!" exclaimed
Stuart, who in his excitement
made a false deal. "But that doesn't take
into account bad weather,
contrary winds, shipwrecks, railway accidents,
and so on."
"All included," returned Phileas
Fogg, continuing to play
despite the discussion.
"But suppose the Hindoos or Indians pull
up the rails,"
replied Stuart; "suppose they stop the trains,
pillage
the luggage-vans, and scalp the passengers!"
"All included," calmly retorted Fogg;
adding, as he threw down the cards,
"Two trumps."
Stuart, whose turn it was to deal, gathered
them up, and went on:
"You are right, theoretically, Mr. Fogg,
but practically--"
"Practically also, Mr. Stuart."
"I'd like to see you do it in eighty days."
"It depends on you. Shall we go?"
"Heaven preserve me! But I would wager
four thousand pounds
that such a journey, made under these conditions,
is impossible."
"Quite possible, on the contrary,"
returned Mr. Fogg.
"Well, make it, then!"
"The journey round the world in eighty
days?"
"Yes."
"I should like nothing better."
"When?"
"At once. Only I warn you that I shall
do it at your expense."
"It's absurd!" cried Stuart, who
was beginning to be annoyed at
the persistency of his friend. "Come, let's
go on with the game."
"Deal over again, then," said Phileas
Fogg. "There's a false deal."
Stuart took up the pack with a feverish hand;
then suddenly
put them down again.
"Well, Mr. Fogg," said he, "it
shall be so: I will wager
the four thousand on it."
"Calm yourself, my dear Stuart,"
said Fallentin. "It's only a joke."
"When I say I'll wager," returned
Stuart, "I mean it." "All right,"
said Mr. Fogg; and, turning to the others, he
continued:
"I have a deposit of twenty thousand at Baring's
which
I will willingly risk upon it."
"Twenty thousand pounds!" cried Sullivan.
"Twenty thousand pounds,
which you would lose by a single accidental delay!"
"The unforeseen does not exist,"
quietly replied Phileas Fogg.
"But, Mr. Fogg, eighty days are only the
estimate of the least possible
time in which the journey can be made."
"A well-used minimum suffices for everything."
"But, in order not to exceed it, you must
jump mathematically
from the trains upon the steamers, and from the
steamers upon
the trains again."
"I will jump--mathematically."
"You are joking."
"A true Englishman doesn't joke when he
is talking about so
serious a thing as a wager," replied Phileas
Fogg, solemnly.
"I will bet twenty thousand pounds against
anyone who wishes
that I will make the tour of the world in eighty
days or less;
in nineteen hundred and twenty hours, or a hundred
and fifteen
thousand two hundred minutes. Do you accept?"
"We accept," replied Messrs. Stuart,
Fallentin, Sullivan,
Flanagan, and Ralph, after consulting each other.
"Good," said Mr. Fogg. "The
train leaves for Dover at a
quarter before nine. I will take it."
"This very evening?" asked Stuart.
"This very evening," returned Phileas
Fogg. He took out and
consulted a pocket almanac, and added, "As
today is Wednesday,
the 2nd of October, I shall be due in London in
this very room of
the Reform Club, on Saturday, the 21st of December,
at a quarter
before nine p.m.; or else the twenty thousand
pounds,
now deposited in my name at Baring's, will belong
to you,
in fact and in right, gentlemen. Here is a cheque
for the amount."
A memorandum of the wager was at once drawn
up and signed by
the six parties, during which Phileas Fogg preserved
a stoical
composure. He certainly did not bet to win, and
had only staked
the twenty thousand pounds, half of his fortune,
because he
foresaw that he might have to expend the other
half to carry out
this difficult, not to say unattainable, project.
As for his
antagonists, they seemed much agitated; not so
much by the value
of their stake, as because they had some scruples
about betting
under conditions so difficult to their friend.
The clock struck seven, and the party offered
to suspend the
game so that Mr. Fogg might make his preparations
for departure.
"I am quite ready now," was his tranquil
response. "Diamonds are trumps:
be so good as to play, gentlemen."
Chapter IV
IN WHICH PHILEAS FOGG ASTOUNDS PASSEPARTOUT,
HIS SERVANT
Having won twenty guineas at whist, and taken
leave of his friends,
Phileas Fogg, at twenty-five minutes past seven,
left the Reform Club.
Passepartout, who had conscientiously studied
the programme of his duties,
was more than surprised to see his master guilty
of the inexactness
of appearing at this unaccustomed hour; for, according
to rule,
he was not due in Saville Row until precisely
midnight.
Mr. Fogg repaired to his bedroom, and called
out, "Passepartout!"
Passepartout did not reply. It could not be
he who was called;
it was not the right hour.
"Passepartout!" repeated Mr. Fogg,
without raising his voice.
Passepartout made his appearance.
"I've called you twice," observed
his master.
"But it is not midnight," responded
the other, showing his watch.
"I know it; I don't blame you. We start
for Dover and Calais
in ten minutes."
A puzzled grin overspread Passepartout's round
face;
clearly he had not comprehended his master.
"Monsieur is going to leave home?"
"Yes," returned Phileas Fogg. "We
are going round the world."
Passepartout opened wide his eyes, raised his
eyebrows,
held up his hands, and seemed about to collapse,
so overcome was he with stupefied astonishment.
"Round the world!" he murmured.
"In eighty days," responded Mr. Fogg.
"So we haven't a moment to lose."
"But the trunks?" gasped Passepartout,
unconsciously swaying
his head from right to left.
"We'll have no trunks; only a carpet-bag,
with two shirts
and three pairs of stockings for me, and the same
for you.
We'll buy our clothes on the way. Bring down
my mackintosh
and traveling-cloak, and some stout shoes, though
we shall
do little walking. Make haste!"
Passepartout tried to reply, but could not.
He went out,
mounted to his own room, fell into a chair, and
muttered:
"That's good, that is! And I, who wanted
to remain quiet!"
He mechanically set about making the preparations
for departure.
Around the world in eighty days! Was his master
a fool? No.
Was this a joke, then? They were going to Dover;
good!
To Calais; good again! After all, Passepartout,
who had
been away from France five years, would not be
sorry
to set foot on his native soil again. Perhaps
they would
go as far as Paris, and it would do his eyes good
to see Paris once more.
But surely a gentleman so chary of his steps would
stop there; no doubt--
but, then, it was none the less true that he was
going away,
this so domestic person hitherto!
By eight o'clock Passepartout had packed the
modest carpet-bag,
containing the wardrobes of his master and himself;
then,
still troubled in mind, he carefully shut the
door of his room,
and descended to Mr. Fogg.
Mr. Fogg was quite ready. Under his arm might
have been observed a red-bound
copy of Bradshaw's Continental Railway Steam Transit
and General Guide,
with its timetables showing the arrival and departure
of steamers and railways.
He took the carpet-bag, opened it, and slipped
into it a goodly roll of
Bank of England notes, which would pass wherever
he might go.
"You have forgotten nothing?" asked
he.
"Nothing, monsieur."
"My mackintosh and cloak?"
"Here they are."
"Good! Take this carpet-bag," handing
it to Passepartout.
"Take good care of it, for there are twenty
thousand pounds in it."
Passepartout nearly dropped the bag, as if
the twenty thousand pounds
were in gold, and weighed him down.
Master and man then descended, the street-door
was double-locked,
and at the end of Saville Row they took a cab
and drove rapidly
to Charing Cross. The cab stopped before the
railway station
at twenty minutes past eight. Passepartout jumped
off the box
and followed his master, who, after paying the
cabman,
was about to enter the station, when a poor beggar-woman,
with a child in her arms, her naked feet smeared
with mud,
her head covered with a wretched bonnet, from
which hung a tattered feather,
and her shoulders shrouded in a ragged shawl,
approached,
and mournfully asked for alms.
Mr. Fogg took out the twenty guineas he had
just won at whist,
and handed them to the beggar, saying, "Here,
my good woman.
I'm glad that I met you;" and passed on.
Passepartout had a moist sensation about the
eyes;
his master's action touched his susceptible heart.
Two first-class tickets for Paris having been
speedily purchased,
Mr. Fogg was crossing the station to the train,
when he perceived
his five friends of the Reform.
"Well, gentlemen," said he, "I'm
off, you see; and, if you
will examine my passport when I get back, you
will be able
to judge whether I have accomplished the journey
agreed upon."
"Oh, that would be quite unnecessary,
Mr. Fogg," said Ralph politely.
"We will trust your word, as a gentleman
of honour."
"You do not forget when you are due in
London again?" asked Stuart.
"In eighty days; on Saturday, the 21st
of December, 1872,
at a quarter before nine p.m. Good-bye, gentlemen."
Phileas Fogg and his servant seated themselves
in a first-class carriage
at twenty minutes before nine; five minutes later
the whistle screamed,
and the train slowly glided out of the station.
The night was dark, and a fine, steady rain
was falling.
Phileas Fogg, snugly ensconced in his corner,
did not open his lips.
Passepartout, not yet recovered from his stupefaction,
clung mechanically to the carpet-bag, with its
enormous treasure.
Just as the train was whirling through Sydenham,
Passepartout suddenly uttered a cry of despair.
"What's the matter?" asked Mr. Fogg.
"Alas! In my hurry--I--I forgot--"
"What?"
"To turn off the gas in my room!"
"Very well, young man," returned
Mr. Fogg, coolly; "it will burn--
at your expense."
Chapter V
IN WHICH A NEW SPECIES OF FUNDS, UNKNOWN TO
THE MONEYED MEN,
APPEARS ON 'CHANGE
Phileas Fogg rightly suspected that his departure
from London
would create a lively sensation at the West End.
The news of the
bet spread through the Reform Club, and afforded
an exciting topic
of conversation to its members. From the club
it soon got into
the papers throughout England. The boasted "tour
of the world"
was talked about, disputed, argued with as much
warmth as if the
subject were another Alabama claim. Some took
sides with Phileas
Fogg, but the large majority shook their heads
and declared
against him; it was absurd, impossible, they declared,
that the
tour of the world could be made, except theoretically
and on paper,
in this minimum of time, and with the existing
means of travelling.
The Times, Standard, Morning Post, and Daily News,
and twenty other
highly respectable newspapers scouted Mr. Fogg's
project as madness;
the Daily Telegraph alone hesitatingly supported
him. People in general
thought him a lunatic, and blamed his Reform Club
friends for having
accepted a wager which betrayed the mental aberration
of its proposer.
Articles no less passionate than logical appeared
on the question,
for geography is one of the pet subjects of the
English;
and the columns devoted to Phileas Fogg's venture
were eagerly
devoured by all classes of readers. At first
some rash individuals,
principally of the gentler sex, espoused his cause,
which became
still more popular when the Illustrated London
News came out
with his portrait, copied from a photograph in
the Reform Club.
A few readers of the Daily Telegraph even dared
to say,
"Why not, after all? Stranger things have
come to pass."
At last a long article appeared, on the 7th
of October, in the bulletin
of the Royal Geographical Society, which treated
the question from
every point of view, and demonstrated the utter
folly of the enterprise.
Everything, it said, was against the travellers,
every obstacle imposed
alike by man and by nature. A miraculous agreement
of the times of departure
and arrival, which was impossible, was absolutely
necessary to his success.
He might, perhaps, reckon on the arrival of trains
at the designated hours,
in Europe, where the distances were relatively
moderate; but when
he calculated upon crossing India in three days,
and the United States
in seven, could he rely beyond misgiving upon
accomplishing his task?
There were accidents to machinery, the liability
of trains to run off the line,
collisions, bad weather, the blocking up by snow--were
not all these against
Phileas Fogg? Would he not find himself, when
travelling by steamer in winter,
at the mercy of the winds and fogs? Is it uncommon
for the best ocean steamers
to be two or three days behind time? But a single
delay would suffice to
fatally break the chain of communication; should
Phileas Fogg once miss,
even by an hour; a steamer, he would have to wait
for the next,
and that would irrevocably render his attempt
vain.
This article made a great deal of noise, and,
being copied into
all the papers, seriously depressed the advocates
of the rash tourist.
Everybody knows that England is the world of
betting men, who are
of a higher class than mere gamblers; to bet is
in the English temperament.
Not only the members of the Reform, but the general
public, made heavy wagers
for or against Phileas Fogg, who was set down
in the betting books as if
he were a race-horse. Bonds were issued, and
made their appearance on 'Change;
"Phileas Fogg bonds" were offered at
par or at a premium, and a great business
was done in them. But five days after the article
in the bulletin of the
Geographical Society appeared, the demand began
to subside: "Phileas Fogg"
declined. They were offered by packages, at first
of five, then of ten,
until at last nobody would take less than twenty,
fifty, a hundred!
Lord Albemarle, an elderly paralytic gentleman,
was now the only advocate
of Phileas Fogg left. This noble lord, who was
fastened to his chair,
would have given his fortune to be able to make
the tour of the world,
if it took ten years; and he bet five thousand
pounds on Phileas Fogg.
When the folly as well as the uselessness of the
adventure was pointed out
to him, he contented himself with replying, "If
the thing is feasible,
the first to do it ought to be an Englishman."
The Fogg party dwindled more and more, everybody
was going against him,
and the bets stood a hundred and fifty and two
hundred to one;
and a week after his departure an incident occurred
which deprived him
of backers at any price.
The commissioner of police was sitting in his
office at nine o'clock
one evening, when the following telegraphic dispatch
was put into his hands:
Suez to London.
Rowan, Commissioner of Police, Scotland Yard:
I've found the bank robber, Phileas Fogg.
Send with out delay warrant
of arrest to Bombay.
Fix, Detective.
The effect of this dispatch was instantaneous.
The polished gentleman
disappeared to give place to the bank robber.
His photograph, which was
hung with those of the rest of the members at
the Reform Club,
was minutely examined, and it betrayed, feature
by feature,
the description of the robber which had been provided
to the police.
The mysterious habits of Phileas Fogg were recalled;
his solitary ways,
his sudden departure; and it seemed clear that,
in undertaking a tour
round the world on the pretext of a wager, he
had had no other end in view
than to elude the detectives, and throw them off
his track.
Chapter VI
IN WHICH FIX, THE DETECTIVE, BETRAYS A VERY
NATURAL IMPATIENCE
The circumstances under which this telegraphic
dispatch about
Phileas Fogg was sent were as follows:
The steamer Mongolia, belonging to the Peninsular
and Oriental Company,
built of iron, of two thousand eight hundred tons
burden, and five hundred
horse-power, was due at eleven o'clock a.m. on
Wednesday, the 9th of October,
at Suez. The Mongolia plied regularly between
Brindisi and Bombay via
the Suez Canal, and was one of the fastest steamers
belonging to the company,
always making more than ten knots an hour between
Brindisi and Suez,
and nine and a half between Suez and Bombay.
Two men were promenading up and down the wharves,
among the crowd
of natives and strangers who were sojourning at
this once straggling village--
now, thanks to the enterprise of M. Lesseps, a
fast-growing town. One was
the British consul at Suez, who, despite the prophecies
of the
English Government, and the unfavourable predictions
of Stephenson,
was in the habit of seeing, from his office window,
English ships
daily passing to and fro on the great canal, by
which the old roundabout
route from England to India by the Cape of Good
Hope was abridged
by at least a half. The other was a small, slight-built
personage,
with a nervous, intelligent face, and bright eyes
peering out
from under eyebrows which he was incessantly twitching.
He was just now manifesting unmistakable signs
of impatience,
nervously pacing up and down, and unable to stand
still for a moment.
This was Fix, one of the detectives who had been
dispatched from England
in search of the bank robber; it was his task
to narrowly watch every
passenger who arrived at Suez, and to follow up
all who seemed to
be suspicious characters, or bore a resemblance
to the description
of the criminal, which he had received two days
before from the
police headquarters at London. The detective
was evidently inspired
by the hope of obtaining the splendid reward which
would be the prize
of success, and awaited with a feverish impatience,
easy to understand,
the arrival of the steamer Mongolia.
"So you say, consul," asked he for
the twentieth time, "that this steamer
is never behind time?"
"No, Mr. Fix," replied the consul.
"She was bespoken yesterday at Port Said,
and the rest of the way is of no account to such
a craft. I repeat that
the Mongolia has been in advance of the time required
by the company's
regulations, and gained the prize awarded for
excess of speed."
"Does she come directly from Brindisi?"
"Directly from Brindisi; she takes on
the Indian mails there,
and she left there Saturday at five p.m. Have
patience, Mr. Fix;
she will not be late. But really, I don't see
how, from the
description you have, you will be able to recognise
your man,
even if he is on board the Mongolia."
"A man rather feels the presence of these
fellows, consul,
than recognises them. You must have a scent for
them,
and a scent is like a sixth sense which combines
hearing,
seeing, and smelling. I've arrested more than
one of these gentlemen
in my time, and, if my thief is on board, I'll
answer for it;
he'll not slip through my fingers."
"I hope so, Mr. Fix, for it was a heavy
robbery."
"A magnificent robbery, consul; fifty-five
thousand pounds!
We don't often have such windfalls. Burglars
are getting to be so
contemptible nowadays! A fellow gets hung for
a handful of shillings!"
"Mr. Fix," said the consul, "I
like your way of talking, and hope
you'll succeed; but I fear you will find it far
from easy.
Don't you see, the description which you have
there has
a singular resemblance to an honest man?"
"Consul," remarked the detective,
dogmatically, "great robbers
always resemble honest folks. Fellows who have
rascally faces
have only one course to take, and that is to remain
honest;
otherwise they would be arrested off-hand. The
artistic thing is,
to unmask honest countenances; it's no light task,
I admit,
but a real art."
Mr. Fix evidently was not wanting in a tinge
of self-conceit.
Little by little the scene on the quay became
more animated;
sailors of various nations, merchants, ship-brokers,
porters, fellahs,
bustled to and fro as if the steamer were immediately
expected.
The weather was clear, and slightly chilly. The
minarets of the town
loomed above the houses in the pale rays of the
sun. A jetty pier,
some two thousand yards along, extended into the
roadstead.
A number of fishing-smacks and coasting boats,
some retaining
the fantastic fashion of ancient galleys, were
discernible on the Red Sea.
As he passed among the busy crowd, Fix, according
to habit,
scrutinised the passers-by with a keen, rapid
glance.
It was now half-past ten.
"The steamer doesn't come!" he exclaimed,
as the port clock struck.
"She can't be far off now," returned
his companion.
"How long will she stop at Suez?"
"Four hours; long enough to get in her
coal. It is thirteen hundred
and ten miles from Suez to Aden, at the other
end of the Red Sea,
and she has to take in a fresh coal supply."
"And does she go from Suez directly to
Bombay?"
"Without putting in anywhere."
"Good!" said Fix. "If the robber
is on board he will no doubt
get off at Suez, so as to reach the Dutch or French
colonies in
Asia by some other route. He ought to know that
he would not be
safe an hour in India, which is English soil."
"Unless," objected the consul, "he
is exceptionally shrewd.
An English criminal, you know, is always better
concealed
n London than anywhere else."
This observation furnished the detective food
for thought,
and meanwhile the consul went away to his office.
Fix, left alone,
was more impatient than ever, having a presentiment
that the
robber was on board the Mongolia. If he had indeed
left London
intending to reach the New World, he would naturally
take the
route via India, which was less watched and more
difficult
to watch than that of the Atlantic. But Fix's
reflections were
soon interrupted by a succession of sharp whistles,
which announced
the arrival of the Mongolia. The porters and
fellahs rushed
down the quay, and a dozen boats pushed off from
the shore to go
and meet the steamer. Soon her gigantic hull
appeared passing
along between the banks, and eleven o'clock struck
as she anchored
in the road. She brought an unusual number of
passengers,
some of whom remained on deck to scan the picturesque
panorama
of the town, while the greater part disembarked
in the boats,
and landed on the quay.
Fix took up a position, and carefully examined
each face
and figure which made its appearance. Presently
one of
the passengers, after vigorously pushing his way
through the
importunate crowd of porters, came up to him and
politely asked if
he could point out the English consulate, at the
same time showing
a passport which he wished to have visaed. Fix
instinctively took
the passport, and with a rapid glance read the
description
of its bearer. An involuntary motion of surprise
nearly escaped him,
for the description in the passport was identical
with that of the
bank robber which he had received from Scotland
Yard.
"Is this your passport?" asked he.
"No, it's my master's."
"And your master is--"
"He stayed on board."
"But he must go to the consul's in person,
so as to establish his identity."
"Oh, is that necessary?"
"Quite indispensable."
"And where is the consulate?"
"There, on the corner of the square,"
said Fix, pointing to
a house two hundred steps off.
"I'll go and fetch my master, who won't
be much pleased, however,
to be disturbed."
The passenger bowed to Fix, and returned to
the steamer.
Chapter VII
WHICH ONCE MORE DEMONSTRATES THE USELESSNESS
OF PASSPORTS
AS AIDS TO DETECTIVES
The detective passed down the quay, and rapidly
made his way to
the consul's office, where he was at once admitted
to the presence
of that official.
"Consul," said he, without preamble,
"I have strong reasons
for believing that my man is a passenger on the
Mongolia."
And he narrated what had just passed concerning
the passport.
"Well, Mr. Fix," replied the consul,
"I shall not be sorry to
see the rascal's face; but perhaps he won't come
here--that is,
if he is the person you suppose him to be. A
robber doesn't quite
like to leave traces of his flight behind him;
and, besides,
he is not obliged to have his passport countersigned."
"If he is as shrewd as I think he is,
consul, he will come."
"To have his passport visaed?"
"Yes. Passports are only good for annoying
honest folks,
and aiding in the flight of rogues. I assure
you it will be quite
the thing for him to do; but I hope you will not
visa the passport."
"Why not? If the passport is genuine
I have no right to refuse."
"Still, I must keep this man here until
I can get a warrant to
arrest him from London."
"Ah, that's your look-out. But I cannot--"
The consul did not finish his sentence, for
as he spoke a knock was heard
at the door, and two strangers entered, one of
whom was the servant
whom Fix had met on the quay. The other, who
was his master,
held out his passport with the request that the
consul would do him
the favour to visa it. The consul took the document
and carefully read it,
whilst Fix observed, or rather devoured, the stranger
with his eyes
from a corner of the room.
"You are Mr. Phileas Fogg?" said
the consul, after reading the passport.
"I am."
"And this man is your servant?"
"He is: a Frenchman, named Passepartout."
"You are from London?"
"Yes."
"And you are going--"
"To Bombay."
"Very good, sir. You know that a visa
is useless, and that no passport
is required?"
"I know it, sir," replied Phileas
Fogg; "but I wish to prove,
by your visa, that I came by Suez."
"Very well, sir."
The consul proceeded to sign and date the passport,
after which
he added his official seal. Mr. Fogg paid the
customary fee,
coldly bowed, and went out, followed by his servant.
"Well?" queried the detective.
"Well, he looks and acts like a perfectly
honest man," replied the consul.
"Possibly; but that is not the question.
Do you think, consul,
that this phlegmatic gentleman resembles, feature
by feature,
the robber whose description I have received?"
"I concede that; but then, you know, all
descriptions--"
"I'll make certain of it," interrupted
Fix. "The servant seems
to me less mysterious than the master; besides,
he's a Frenchman,
and can't help talking. Excuse me for a little
while, consul."
Fix started off in search of Passepartout.
Meanwhile Mr. Fogg, after leaving the consulate,
repaired to
the quay, gave some orders to Passepartout, went
off to
the Mongolia in a boat, and descended to his
cabin.
He took up his note-book, which contained the
following memoranda:
"Left London, Wednesday, October 2nd,
at 8.45 p.m.
"Reached Paris, Thursday, October 3rd, at
7.20 a.m.
"Left Paris, Thursday, at 8.40 a.m.
"Reached Turin by Mont Cenis, Friday, October
4th, at 6.35 a.m.
"Left Turin, Friday, at 7.20 a.m.
"Arrived at Brindisi, Saturday, October 5th,
at 4 p.m.
"Sailed on the Mongolia, Saturday, at 5 p.m.
"Reached Suez, Wednesday, October 9th, at
11 a.m.
"Total of hours spent, 158+; or, in days,
six days and a half."
These dates were inscribed in an itinerary
divided into columns,
indicating the month, the day of the month, and
the day for the
stipulated and actual arrivals at each principal
point Paris,
Brindisi, Suez, Bombay, Calcutta, Singapore, Hong
Kong, Yokohama,
San Francisco, New York, and London--from the
2nd of October
to the 21st of December; and giving a space for
setting down
the gain made or the loss suffered on arrival
at each locality.
This methodical record thus contained an account
of everything needed,
and Mr. Fogg always knew whether he was behind-hand
or in advance
of his time. On this Friday, October 9th, he
noted his arrival at Suez,
and observed that he had as yet neither gained
nor lost.
He sat down quietly to breakfast in his cabin,
never once thinking
of inspecting the town, being one of those Englishmen
who are wont
to see foreign countries through the eyes of their
domestics.
Chapter VIII
IN WHICH PASSEPARTOUT TALKS RATHER MORE, PERHAPS,
THAN IS PRUDENT
Fix soon rejoined Passepartout, who was lounging
and looking about
on the quay, as if he did not feel that he, at
least, was obliged
not to see anything.
"Well, my friend," said the detective,
coming up with him,
"is your passport visaed?"
"Ah, it's you, is it, monsieur?"
responded Passepartout.
"Thanks, yes, the passport is all right."
"And you are looking about you?"
"Yes; but we travel so fast that I seem
to be journeying in a dream.
So this is Suez?"
"Yes."
"In Egypt?"
"Certainly, in Egypt."
"And in Africa?"
"In Africa."
"In Africa!" repeated Passepartout.
"Just think, monsieur,
I had no idea that we should go farther than Paris;
and all that I
saw of Paris was between twenty minutes past seven
and twenty
minutes before nine in the morning, between the
Northern and
the Lyons stations, through the windows of a car,
and in a
driving rain! How I regret not having seen once
more Pere la Chaise
and the circus in the Champs Elysees!"
"You are in a great hurry, then?"
"I am not, but my master is. By the way,
I must buy some shoes and shirts.
We came away without trunks, only with a carpet-bag."
"I will show you an excellent shop for
getting what you want."
"Really, monsieur, you are very kind."
And they walked off together, Passepartout
chatting volubly
as they went along.
"Above all," said he; "don't
let me lose the steamer."
"You have plenty of time; it's only twelve
o'clock."
Passepartout pulled out his big watch. "Twelve!"
he exclaimed;
"why, it's only eight minutes before ten."
"Your watch is slow."
"My watch? A family watch, monsieur,
which has come down from
my great-grandfather! It doesn't vary five minutes
in the year.
It's a perfect chronometer, look you."
"I see how it is," said Fix. "You
have kept London time,
which is two hours behind that of Suez. You ought
to regulate
your watch at noon in each country."
"I regulate my watch? Never!"
"Well, then, it will not agree with the
sun."
"So much the worse for the sun, monsieur.
The sun will be wrong, then!"
And the worthy fellow returned the watch to
its fob with a
defiant gesture. After a few minutes silence,
Fix resumed:
"You left London hastily, then?"
"I rather think so! Last Friday at eight
o'clock in the evening,
Monsieur Fogg came home from his club, and three-quarters
of an hour
afterwards we were off."
"But where is your master going?"
"Always straight ahead. He is going round
the world."
"Round the world?" cried Fix.
"Yes, and in eighty days! He says it
is on a wager; but, between us,
I don't believe a word of it. That wouldn't be
common sense.
There's something else in the wind."
"Ah! Mr. Fogg is a character, is he?"
"I should say he was."
"Is he rich?"
"No doubt, for he is carrying an enormous
sum in brand new
banknotes with him. And he doesn't spare the
money on the way,
either: he has offered a large reward to the engineer
of the
Mongolia if he gets us to Bombay well in advance
of time."
"And you have known your master a long
time?"
"Why, no; I entered his service the very
day we left London."
The effect of these replies upon the already
suspicious
and excited detective may be imagined. The hasty
departure
from London soon after the robbery; the large
sum carried by Mr. Fogg;
his eagerness to reach distant countries; the
pretext of an
eccentric and foolhardy bet--all confirmed Fix
in his theory.
He continued to pump poor Passepartout, and learned
that he really
knew little or nothing of his master, who lived
a solitary
existence in London, was said to be rich, though
no one knew
whence came his riches, and was mysterious and
impenetrable
in his affairs and habits. Fix felt sure that
Phileas Fogg
would not land at Suez, but was really going on
to Bombay.
"Is Bombay far from here?" asked
Passepartout.
"Pretty far. It is a ten days' voyage
by sea."
"And in what country is Bombay?"
"India."
"In Asia?"
"Certainly."
"The deuce! I was going to tell you there's
one thing that worries me--
my burner!"
"What burner?"
"My gas-burner, which I forgot to turn
off, and which is at
this moment burning at my expense. I have calculated,
monsieur,
that I lose two shillings every four and twenty
hours, exactly
sixpence more than I earn; and you will understand
that the longer
our journey--"
Did Fix pay any attention to Passepartout's
trouble about the gas?
It is not probable. He was not listening, but
was cogitating a project.
Passepartout and he had now reached the shop,
where Fix left his companion
to make his purchases, after recommending him
not to miss the steamer,
and hurried back to the consulate. Now that he
was fully convinced,
Fix had quite recovered his equanimity.
"Consul," said he, "I have no
longer any doubt. I have spotted my man.
He passes himself off as an odd stick who is going
round the world
in eighty days."
"Then he's a sharp fellow," returned
the consul, "and counts on
returning to London after putting the police of
the two countries
off his track."
"We'll see about that," replied Fix.
"But are you not mistaken?"
"I am not mistaken."
"Why was this robber so anxious to prove,
by the visa,
that he had passed through Suez?"
"Why? I have no idea; but listen to me."
He reported in a few words the most important
parts
of his conversation with Passepartout.
"In short," said the consul, "appearances
are wholly against this man.
And what are you going to do?"
"Send a dispatch to London for a warrant
of arrest to be dispatched
instantly to Bombay, take passage on board the
Mongolia, follow my rogue
to India, and there, on English ground, arrest
him politely, with my warrant
in my hand, and my hand on his shoulder."
Having uttered these words with a cool, careless
air, the detective
took leave of the consul, and repaired to the
telegraph office,
whence he sent the dispatch which we have seen
to the London police office.
A quarter of an hour later found Fix, with a small
bag in his hand,
proceeding on board the Mongolia; and, ere many
moments longer,
the noble steamer rode out at full steam upon
the waters of the Red Sea.
Chapter IX
IN WHICH THE RED SEA AND THE INDIAN OCEAN PROVE
PROPITIOUS
TO THE DESIGNS OF PHILEAS FOGG
The distance between Suez and Aden is precisely
thirteen hundred
and ten miles, and the regulations of the company
allow the
steamers one hundred and thirty-eight hours in
which to traverse it.
The Mongolia, thanks to the vigorous exertions
of the engineer,
seemed likely, so rapid was her speed, to reach
her destination
considerably within that time. The greater part
of the passengers
from Brindisi were bound for India some for Bombay,
others for Calcutta
by way of Bombay, the nearest route thither, now
that a railway crosses
the Indian peninsula. Among the passengers was
a number of officials
and military officers of various grades, the latter
being either attached
to the regular British forces or commanding the
Sepoy troops,
and receiving high salaries ever since the central
government has assumed the powers of the East
India Company:
for the sub-lieutenants get 280 pounds, brigadiers,
2,400 pounds,
and generals of divisions, 4,000 pounds. What
with the military men,
a number of rich young Englishmen on their travels,
and the hospitable
efforts of the purser, the time passed quickly
on the Mongolia.
The best of fare was spread upon the cabin tables
at breakfast,
lunch, dinner, and the eight o'clock supper, and
the ladies
scrupulously changed their toilets twice a day;
and the hours
were whirled away, when the sea was tranquil,
with music, dancing, and games.
But the Red Sea is full of caprice, and often
boisterous, like most long
and narrow gulfs. When the wind came from the
African or Asian coast
the Mongolia, with her long hull, rolled fearfully.
Then the ladies
speedily disappeared below; the pianos were silent;
singing and dancing
suddenly ceased. Yet the good ship ploughed straight
on, unretarded by wind
or wave, towards the straits of Bab-el-Mandeb.
What was Phileas Fogg
doing all this time? It might be thought that,
in his anxiety, he would
be constantly watching the changes of the wind,
the disorderly raging
of the billows--every chance, in short, which
might force the Mongolia
to slacken her speed, and thus interrupt his journey.
But, if he thought
of these possibilities, he did not betray the
fact by any outward sign.
Always the same impassible member of the Reform
Club, whom no
incident could surprise, as unvarying as the ship's
chronometers,
and seldom having the curiosity even to go upon
the deck, he passed
through the memorable scenes of the Red Sea with
cold indifference;
did not care to recognise the historic towns and
villages which,
along its borders, raised their picturesque outlines
against the sky;
and betrayed no fear of the dangers of the Arabic
Gulf, which the old
historians always spoke of with horror, and upon
which the ancient
navigators never ventured without propitiating
the gods by ample sacrifices.
How did this eccentric personage pass his time
on the Mongolia? He made his
four hearty meals every day, regardless of the
most persistent rolling
and pitching on the part of the steamer; and he
played whist indefatigably,
for he had found partners as enthusiastic in the
game as himself.
A tax-collector, on the way to his post at Goa;
the Rev. Decimus Smith,
returning to his parish at Bombay; and a brigadier-general
of the English army,
who was about to rejoin his brigade at Benares,
made up the party, and,
with Mr. Fogg, played whist by the hour together
in absorbing silence.
As for Passepartout, he, too, had escaped sea-sickness,
and took his meals
conscientiously in the forward cabin. He rather
enjoyed the voyage,
for he was well fed and well lodged, took a great
interest in the scenes
through which they were passing, and consoled
himself with the delusion
that his master's whim would end at Bombay. He
was pleased, on the day after
leaving Suez, to find on deck the obliging person
with whom he had walked
and chatted on the quays.
"If I am not mistaken," said he,
approaching this person, with his most
amiable smile, "you are the gentleman who
so kindly volunteered
to guide me at Suez?"
"Ah! I quite recognise you. You are
the servant of the strange Englishman--"
"Just so, monsieur--"
"Fix."
"Monsieur Fix," resumed Passepartout,
"I'm charmed to find you on board.
Where are you bound?"
"Like you, to Bombay."
"That's capital! Have you made this trip
before?"
"Several times. I am one of the agents
of the Peninsular Company."
"Then you know India?"
"Why yes," replied Fix, who spoke
cautiously.
"A curious place, this India?"
"Oh, very curious. Mosques, minarets,
temples, fakirs, pagodas, tigers,
snakes, elephants! I hope you will have ample
time to see the sights."
"I hope so, Monsieur Fix. You see, a
man of sound sense ought not
to spend his life jumping from a steamer upon
a railway train,
and from a railway train upon a steamer again,
pretending to make the tour
of the world in eighty days! No; all these gymnastics,
you may be sure,
will cease at Bombay."
"And Mr. Fogg is getting on well?"
asked Fix, in the most natural
tone in the world.
"Quite well, and I too. I eat like a
famished ogre; it's the sea air.
"But I never see your master on deck."
"Never; he hasn't the least curiosity."
"Do you know, Mr. Passepartout, that this
pretended tour in eighty days
may conceal some secret errand--perhaps a diplomatic
mission?"
"Faith, Monsieur Fix, I assure you I know
nothing about it,
nor would I give half a crown to find out."
After this meeting, Passepartout and Fix got
into the habit
of chatting together, the latter making it a point
to gain
the worthy man's confidence. He frequently offered
him a glass
of whiskey or pale ale in the steamer bar-room,
which Passepartout
never failed to accept with graceful alacrity,
mentally pronouncing
Fix the best of good fellows.
Meanwhile the Mongolia was pushing forward
rapidly; on the 13th,
Mocha, surrounded by its ruined walls whereon
date-trees were growing,
was sighted, and on the mountains beyond were
espied vast coffee-fields.
Passepartout was ravished to behold this celebrated
place, and thought that,
with its circular walls and dismantled fort, it
looked like an immense
coffee-cup and saucer. The following night they
passed through the Strait
of Bab-el-Mandeb, which means in Arabic The Bridge
of Tears, and the
next day they put in at Steamer Point, north-west
of Aden harbour,
to take in coal. This matter of fuelling steamers
is a serious
one at such distances from the coal-mines; it
costs the Peninsular
Company some eight hundred thousand pounds a year.
In these
distant seas, coal is worth three or four pounds
sterling a ton.
The Mongolia had still sixteen hundred and
fifty miles to traverse
before reaching Bombay, and was obliged to remain
four hours at
Steamer Point to coal up. But this delay, as
it was foreseen,
did not affect Phileas Fogg's programme; besides,
the Mongolia,
instead of reaching Aden on the morning of the
15th, when she was due,
arrived there on the evening of the 14th, a gain
of fifteen hours.
Mr. Fogg and his servant went ashore at Aden
to have the passport
again visaed; Fix, unobserved, followed them.
The visa procured,
Mr. Fogg returned on board to resume his former
habits; while Passepartout,
according to custom, sauntered about among the
mixed population of Somanlis,
Banyans, Parsees, Jews, Arabs, and Europeans who
comprise the twenty-five
thousand inhabitants of Aden. He gazed with wonder
upon the fortifications
which make this place the Gibraltar of the Indian
Ocean, and the vast cisterns
where the English engineers were still at work,
two thousand years after
the engineers of Solomon.
"Very curious, very curious," said
Passepartout to himself,
on returning to the steamer. "I see that
it is by no means useless
to travel, if a man wants to see something new."
At six p.m.
the Mongolia slowly moved out of the roadstead,
and was soon
once more on the Indian Ocean. She had a hundred
and sixty-eight hours
in which to reach Bombay, and the sea was favourable,
the wind being
in the north-west, and all sails aiding the engine.
The steamer
rolled but little, the ladies, in fresh toilets,
reappeared
on deck, and the singing and dancing were resumed.
The trip
was being accomplished most successfully, and
Passepartout
was enchanted with the congenial companion which
chance had secured
him in the person of the delightful Fix. On Sunday,
October 20th,
towards noon, they came in sight of the Indian
coast: two hours
later the pilot came on board. A range of hills
lay against the
sky in the horizon, and soon the rows of palms
which adorn Bombay
came distinctly into view. The steamer entered
the road formed by
the islands in the bay, and at half-past four
she hauled up at the
quays of Bombay.
Phileas Fogg was in the act of finishing the
thirty-third rubber
of the voyage, and his partner and himself having,
by a bold stroke,
captured all thirteen of the tricks, concluded
this fine campaign
with a brilliant victory.
The Mongolia was due at Bombay on the 22nd;
she arrived on the
20th. This was a gain to Phileas Fogg of two
days since his
departure from London, and he calmly entered the
fact in the
itinerary, in the column of gains.
Chapter X
IN WHICH PASSEPARTOUT IS ONLY TOO GLAD TO GET
OFF
WITH THE LOSS OF HIS SHOES
Everybody knows that the great reversed triangle
of land, with its
base in the north and its apex in the south, which
is called India,
embraces fourteen hundred thousand square miles,
upon which is spread
unequally a population of one hundred and eighty
millions of souls.
The British Crown exercises a real and despotic
dominion over the
larger portion of this vast country, and has a
governor-general
stationed at Calcutta, governors at Madras, Bombay,
and in Bengal,
and a lieutenant-governor at Agra.
But British India, properly so called, only
embraces seven
hundred thousand square miles, and a population
of from
one hundred to one hundred and ten millions of
inhabitants.
A considerable portion of India is still free
from British authority;
and there are certain ferocious rajahs in the
interior who are
absolutely independent. The celebrated East India
Company
was all-powerful from 1756, when the English first
gained a foothold
on the spot where now stands the city of Madras,
down to the time
of the great Sepoy insurrection. It gradually
annexed province
after province, purchasing them of the native
chiefs, whom it seldom paid,
and appointed the governor-general and his subordinates,
civil and military.
But the East India Company has now passed away,
leaving the British
possessions in India directly under the control
of the Crown.
The aspect of the country, as well as the manners
and distinctions of race,
is daily changing.
Formerly one was obliged to travel in India
by the old cumbrous methods
of going on foot or on horseback, in palanquins
or unwieldly coaches;
now fast steamboats ply on the Indus and the Ganges,
and a great railway,
with branch lines joining the main line at many
points on its route,
traverses the peninsula from Bombay to Calcutta
in three days.
This railway does not run in a direct line across
India.
The distance between Bombay and Calcutta, as the
bird flies,
is only from one thousand to eleven hundred miles;
but the deflections of the road increase this
distance by more than a third.
The general route of the Great Indian Peninsula
Railway is as follows:
Leaving Bombay, it passes through Salcette, crossing
to the continent
opposite Tannah, goes over the chain of the Western
Ghauts,
runs thence north-east as far as Burhampoor, skirts
the nearly
independent territory of Bundelcund, ascends to
Allahabad,
turns thence eastwardly, meeting the Ganges at
Benares,
then departs from the river a little, and, descending
south-eastward
by Burdivan and the French town of Chandernagor,
has its terminus at Calcutta.
The passengers of the Mongolia went ashore
at half-past four p.m.;
at exactly eight the train would start for Calcutta.
Mr. Fogg, after bidding good-bye to his whist
partners, left the steamer,
gave his servant several errands to do, urged
it upon him to be at the station
promptly at eight, and, with his regular step,
which beat to the second,
like a astronomical clock, directed his steps
to the passport office.
As for the wonders of Bombay its famous city hall,
its splendid library,
its forts and docks, its bazaars, mosques, synagogues,
its Armenian churches,
and the noble pagoda on Malabar Hill, with its
two polygonal towers--
he cared not a straw to see them. He would not
deign to examine
even the masterpieces of Elephanta, or the mysterious
hypogea,
concealed south-east from the docks, or those
fine remains of Buddhist
architecture, the Kanherian grottoes of the island
of Salcette.
Having transacted his business at the passport
office, Phileas Fogg
repaired quietly to the railway station, where
he ordered dinner.
Among the dishes served up to him, the landlord
especially recommended
a certain giblet of "native rabbit,"
on which he prided himself.
Mr. Fogg accordingly tasted the dish, but,
despite its spiced sauce,
found it far from palatable. He rang for the
landlord, and,
on his appearance, said, fixing his clear eyes
upon him,
"Is this rabbit, sir?"
"Yes, my lord," the rogue boldly
replied, "rabbit from the jungles."
"And this rabbit did not mew when he was
killed?"
"Mew, my lord! What, a rabbit mew! I
swear to you--"
"Be so good, landlord, as not to swear,
but remember this:
cats were formerly considered, in India, as sacred
animals.
That was a good time."
"For the cats, my lord?"
"Perhaps for the travellers as well!"
After which Mr. Fogg quietly continued his
dinner. Fix had gone
on shore shortly after Mr. Fogg, and his first
destination was
the headquarters of the Bombay police. He made
himself known
as a London detective, told his business at Bombay,
and the
position of affairs relative to the supposed robber,
and nervously
asked if a warrant had arrived from London. It
had not reached
the office; indeed, there had not yet been time
for it to arrive.
Fix was sorely disappointed, and tried to obtain
an order of arrest
from the director of the Bombay police. This
the director refused,
as the matter concerned the London office, which
alone could legally
deliver the warrant. Fix did not insist, and
was fain to resign himself
to await the arrival of the important document;
but he was determined
not to lose sight of the mysterious rogue as long
as he stayed in Bombay.
He did not doubt for a moment, any more than Passepartout,
that Phileas Fogg
would remain there, at least until it was time
for the warrant to arrive.
Passepartout, however, had no sooner heard
his master's orders
on leaving the Mongolia than he saw at once that
they were to
leave Bombay as they had done Suez and Paris,
and that the journey
would be extended at least as far as Calcutta,
and perhaps beyond
that place. He began to ask himself if this bet
that Mr. Fogg
talked about was not really in good earnest, and
whether his fate
was not in truth forcing him, despite his love
of repose, around
the world in eighty days!
Having purchased the usual quota of shirts
and shoes, he took
a leisurely promenade about the streets, where
crowds of people
of many nationalities--Europeans, Persians with
pointed caps,
Banyas with round turbans, Sindes with square
bonnets, Parsees
with black mitres, and long-robed Armenians--were
collected.
It happened to be the day of a Parsee festival.
These descendants
of the sect of Zoroaster--the most thrifty, civilised,
intelligent,
and austere of the East Indians, among whom are
counted the richest
native merchants of Bombay--were celebrating a
sort of religious carnival,
with processions and shows, in the midst of which
Indian dancing-girls,
clothed in rose-coloured gauze, looped up with
gold and silver,
danced airily, but with perfect modesty, to the
sound of viols
and the clanging of tambourines. It is needless
to say that Passepartout
watched these curious ceremonies with staring
eyes and gaping mouth,
and that his countenance was that of the greenest
booby imaginable.
Unhappily for his master, as well as himself,
his curiosity
drew him unconsciously farther off than he intended
to go.
At last, having seen the Parsee carnival wind
away in the distance,
he was turning his steps towards the station,
when he happened
to espy the splendid pagoda on Malabar Hill, and
was seized with
an irresistible desire to see its interior. He
was quite ignorant
that it is forbidden to Christians to enter certain
Indian temples,
and that even the faithful must not go in without
first leaving their
shoes outside the door. It may be said here that
the wise policy
of the British Government severely punishes a
disregard of the practices
of the native religions.
Passepartout, however, thinking no harm, went
in like a simple tourist,
and was soon lost in admiration of the splendid
Brahmin ornamentation
which everywhere met his eyes, when of a sudden
he found himself sprawling
on the sacred flagging. He looked up to behold
three enraged priests,
who forthwith fell upon him; tore off his shoes,
and began to beat him
with loud, savage exclamations. The agile Frenchman
was soon upon his feet
again, and lost no time in knocking down two of
his long-gowned
adversaries with his fists and a vigorous application
of his toes;
then, rushing out of the pagoda as fast as his
legs could carry him,
he soon escaped the third priest by mingling with
the crowd in the streets.
At five minutes before eight, Passepartout,
hatless, shoeless,
and having in the squabble lost his package of
shirts and shoes,
rushed breathlessly into the station.
Fix, who had followed Mr. Fogg to the station,
and saw that he
was really going to leave Bombay, was there, upon
the platform.
He had resolved to follow the supposed robber
to Calcutta,
and farther, if necessary. Passepartout did not
observe the
detective, who stood in an obscure corner; but
Fix heard him
relate his adventures in a few words to Mr. Fogg.
"I hope that this will not happen again,"
said Phileas Fogg coldly,
as he got into the train. Poor Passepartout,
quite crestfallen,
followed his master without a word. Fix was on
the point of entering
another carriage, when an idea struck him which
induced him to alter his plan.
"No, I'll stay," muttered he. "An
offence has been committed on Indian soil.
I've got my man."
Just then the locomotive gave a sharp screech,
and the train passed out
into the darkness of the night.
Chapter XI
IN WHICH PHILEAS FOGG SECURES A CURIOUS MEANS
OF CONVEYANCE
AT A FABULOUS PRICE
The train had started punctually. Among the
passengers were
a number of officers, Government officials, and
opium and indigo
merchants, whose business called them to the eastern
coast.
Passepartout rode in the same carriage with his
master, and a
third passenger occupied a seat opposite to them.
This was
Sir Francis Cromarty, one of Mr. Fogg's whist
partners
on the Mongolia, now on his way to join his corps
at Benares.
Sir Francis was a tall, fair man of fifty, who
had greatly
distinguished himself in the last Sepoy revolt.
He made India
his home, only paying brief visits to England
at rare intervals;
and was almost as familiar as a native with the
customs, history,
and character of India and its people. But Phileas
Fogg, who was
not travelling, but only describing a circumference,
took no pains
to inquire into these subjects; he was a solid
body, traversing
an orbit around the terrestrial globe, according
to the laws
of rational mechanics. He was at this moment
calculating in his mind
the number of hours spent since his departure
from London, and,
had it been in his nature to make a useless demonstration,
would have rubbed his hands for satisfaction.
Sir Francis Cromarty
had observed the oddity of his travelling companion--although
the
only opportunity he had for studying him had been
while he was
dealing the cards, and between two rubbers--and
questioned himself
whether a human heart really beat beneath this
cold exterior,
and whether Phileas Fogg had any sense of the
beauties of nature.
The brigadier-general was free to mentally confess
that,
of all the eccentric persons he had ever met,
none was comparable
to this product of the exact sciences.
Phileas Fogg had not concealed from Sir Francis
his design of going
round the world, nor the circumstances under which
he set out;
and the general only saw in the wager a useless
eccentricity
and a lack of sound common sense. In the way
this strange gentleman
was going on, he would leave the world without
having done any good
to himself or anybody else.
An hour after leaving Bombay the train had
passed the viaducts
and the Island of Salcette, and had got into the
open country.
At Callyan they reached the junction of the branch
line which
descends towards south-eastern India by Kandallah
and Pounah;
and, passing Pauwell, they entered the defiles
of the mountains,
with their basalt bases, and their summits crowned
with thick
and verdant forests. Phileas Fogg and Sir Francis
Cromarty exchanged
a few words from time to time, and now Sir Francis,
reviving the conversation,
observed, "Some years ago, Mr. Fogg, you
would have met with a delay
at this point which would probably have lost you
your wager."
"How so, Sir Francis?"
"Because the railway stopped at the base
of these mountains,
which the passengers were obliged to cross in
palanquins
or on ponies to Kandallah, on the other side."
"Such a delay would not have deranged
my plans in the least,"
said Mr. Fogg. "I have constantly foreseen
the likelihood of
certain obstacles."
"But, Mr. Fogg," pursued Sir Francis,
"you run the risk of
having some difficulty about this worthy fellow's
adventure
at the pagoda." Passepartout, his feet comfortably
wrapped
in his travelling-blanket, was sound asleep and
did not dream
that anybody was talking about him. "The
Government is very severe
upon that kind of offence. It takes particular
care that the
religious customs of the Indians should be respected,
and if your servant were caught--"
"Very well, Sir Francis," replied
Mr. Fogg; "if he had been
caught he would have been condemned and punished,
and then would
have quietly returned to Europe. I don't see
how this affair
could have delayed his master."
The conversation fell again. During the night
the train left
the mountains behind, and passed Nassik, and the
next day
proceeded over the flat, well-cultivated country
of the Khandeish,
with its straggling villages, above which rose
the minarets
of the pagodas. This fertile territory is watered
by numerous
small rivers and limpid streams, mostly tributaries
of the Godavery.
Passepartout, on waking and looking out, could
not realise
that he was actually crossing India in a railway
train.
The locomotive, guided by an English engineer
and fed with English
coal, threw out its smoke upon cotton, coffee,
nutmeg, clove,
and pepper plantations, while the steam curled
in spirals around
groups of palm-trees, in the midst of which were
seen picturesque
bungalows, viharis (sort of abandoned monasteries),
and marvellous
temples enriched by the exhaustless ornamentation
of Indian architecture.
Then they came upon vast tracts extending to the
horizon, with jungles
inhabited by snakes and tigers, which fled at
the noise of the train;
succeeded by forests penetrated by the railway,
and still haunted
by elephants which, with pensive eyes, gazed at
the train as it passed.
The travellers crossed, beyond Milligaum, the
fatal country so often
stained with blood by the sectaries of the goddess
Kali. Not far off
rose Ellora, with its graceful pagodas, and the
famous Aurungabad,
capital of the ferocious Aureng-Zeb, now the chief
town of one of the
detached provinces of the kingdom of the Nizam.
It was thereabouts
that Feringhea, the Thuggee chief, king of the
stranglers, held his sway.
These ruffians, united by a secret bond, strangled
victims of every age
in honour of the goddess Death, without ever shedding
blood; there was
a period when this part of the country could scarcely
be travelled over
without corpses being found in every direction.
The English Government
has succeeded in greatly diminishing these murders,
though the Thuggees
still exist, and pursue the exercise of their
horrible rites.
At half-past twelve the train stopped at Burhampoor
where
Passepartout was able to purchase some Indian
slippers,
ornamented with false pearls, in which, with evident
vanity,
he proceeded to encase his feet. The travellers
made a hasty breakfast
and started off for Assurghur, after skirting
for a little the banks
of the small river Tapty, which empties into the
Gulf of Cambray, near Surat.
Passepartout was now plunged into absorbing
reverie. Up to
his arrival at Bombay, he had entertained hopes
that their journey
would end there; but, now that they were plainly
whirling across
India at full speed, a sudden change had come
over the spirit of
his dreams. His old vagabond nature returned
to him; the fantastic
ideas of his youth once more took possession of
him. He came to regard
his master's project as intended in good earnest,
believed in the reality
of the bet, and therefore in the tour of the world
and the necessity
of making it without fail within the designated
period. Already he began
to worry about possible delays, and accidents
which might happen on the way.
He recognised himself as being personally interested
in the wager,
and trembled at the thought that he might have
been the means of losing it
by his unpardonable folly of the night before.
Being much less cool-headed
than Mr. Fogg, he was much more restless, counting
and recounting the
days passed over, uttering maledictions when the
train stopped,
and accusing it of sluggishness, and mentally
blaming Mr. Fogg
for not having bribed the engineer. The worthy
fellow was ignorant that,
while it was possible by such means to hasten
the rate of a steamer,
it could not be done on the railway.
The train entered the defiles of the Sutpour
Mountains, which separate
the Khandeish from Bundelcund, towards evening.
The next day Sir Francis
Cromarty asked Passepartout what time it was;
to which, on consulting
his watch, he replied that it was three in the
morning. This famous timepiece,
always regulated on the Greenwich meridian, which
was now some seventy-seven
degrees westward, was at least four hours slow.
Sir Francis corrected
Passepartout's time, whereupon the latter made
the same remark that he had
done to Fix; and up on the general insisting that
the watch should be
regulated in each new meridian, since he was constantly
going eastward,
that is in the face of the sun, and therefore
the days were shorter
by four minutes for each degree gone over, Passepartout
obstinately refused
to alter his watch, which he kept at London time.
It was an innocent delusion
which could harm no one.
The train stopped, at eight o'clock, in the
midst of a glade some
fifteen miles beyond Rothal, where there were
several bungalows,
and workmen's cabins. The conductor, passing
along the carriages,
shouted, "Passengers will get out here!"
Phileas Fogg looked at Sir Francis Cromarty
for an explanation;
but the general could not tell what meant a halt
in the midst
of this forest of dates and acacias.
Passepartout, not less surprised, rushed out
and speedily returned, crying:
"Monsieur, no more railway!"
"What do you mean?" asked Sir Francis.
"I mean to say that the train isn't going
on."
The general at once stepped out, while Phileas
Fogg calmly followed him,
and they proceeded together to the conductor.
"Where are we?" asked Sir Francis.
"At the hamlet of Kholby."
"Do we stop here?"
"Certainly. The railway isn't finished."
"What! not finished?"
"No. There's still a matter of fifty
miles to be laid
from here to Allahabad, where the line begins
again."
"But the papers announced the opening
of the railway throughout."
"What would you have, officer? The papers
were mistaken."
"Yet you sell tickets from Bombay to Calcutta,"
retorted Sir Francis,
who was growing warm.
"No doubt," replied the conductor;
"but the passengers know
that they must provide means of transportation
for themselves
from Kholby to Allahabad."
Sir Francis was furious. Passepartout would
willingly have knocked
the conductor down, and did not dare to look at
his master.
"Sir Francis," said Mr. Fogg quietly,
"we will, if you please,
look about for some means of conveyance to Allahabad."
"Mr. Fogg, this is a delay greatly to
your disadvantage."
"No, Sir Francis; it was foreseen."
"What! You knew that the way--"
"Not at all; but I knew that some obstacle
or other would sooner or later
arise on my route. Nothing, therefore, is lost.
I have two days,
which I have already gained, to sacrifice. A
steamer leaves Calcutta
for Hong Kong at noon, on the 25th. This is the
22nd, and we shall
reach Calcutta in time."
There was nothing to say to so confident a
response.
It was but too true that the railway came to
a termination at this point.
The papers were like some watches, which have
a way of getting too fast,
and had been premature in their announcement of
the completion of the line.
The greater part of the travellers were aware
of this interruption, and,
leaving the train, they began to engage such vehicles
as the village
could provide four-wheeled palkigharis, waggons
drawn by zebus,
carriages that looked like perambulating pagodas,
palanquins, ponies,
and what not.
Mr. Fogg and Sir Francis Cromarty, after searching
the village
from end to end, came back without having found
anything.
"I shall go afoot," said Phileas
Fogg.
Passepartout, who had now rejoined his master,
made a wry grimace,
as he thought of his magnificent, but too frail
Indian shoes.
Happily he too had been looking about him, and,
after a moment's hesitation,
said, "Monsieur, I think I have found a means
of conveyance."
"What?"
"An elephant! An elephant that belongs
to an Indian who lives
but a hundred steps from here."
"Let's go and see the elephant,"
replied Mr. Fogg.
They soon reached a small hut, near which,
enclosed within
some high palings, was the animal in question.
An Indian came
out of the hut, and, at their request, conducted
them within
the enclosure. The elephant, which its owner
had reared, not for
a beast of burden, but for warlike purposes, was
half domesticated.
The Indian had begun already, by often irritating
him, and feeding
him every three months on sugar and butter, to
impart to him
a ferocity not in his nature, this method being
often employed
by those who train the Indian elephants for battle.
Happily,
however, for Mr. Fogg, the animal's instruction
in this direction
had not gone far, and the elephant still preserved
his natural
gentleness. Kiouni--this was the name of the
beast--could
doubtless travel rapidly for a long time, and,
in default of
any other means of conveyance, Mr. Fogg resolved
to hire him.
But elephants are far from cheap in India, where
they are becoming
scarce, the males, which alone are suitable for
circus shows,
are much sought, especially as but few of them
are domesticated.
When therefore Mr. Fogg proposed to the Indian
to hire Kiouni,
he refused point-blank. Mr. Fogg persisted, offering
the excessive
sum of ten pounds an hour for the loan of the
beast to Allahabad.
Refused. Twenty pounds? Refused also. Forty
pounds? Still refused.
Passepartout jumped at each advance; but the Indian
declined to be tempted.
Yet the offer was an alluring one, for, supposing
it took the elephant
fifteen hours to reach Allahabad, his owner would
receive no less than
six hundred pounds sterling.
Phileas Fogg, without getting in the least
flurried, then proposed
to purchase the animal outright, and at first
offered a thousand pounds
for him. The Indian, perhaps thinking he was
going to make a great bargain,
still refused.
Sir Francis Cromarty took Mr. Fogg aside, and
begged him to reflect
before he went any further; to which that gentleman
replied that
he was not in the habit of acting rashly, that
a bet of twenty thousand
pounds was at stake, that the elephant was absolutely
necessary to him,
and that he would secure him if he had to pay
twenty times his value.
Returning to the Indian, whose small, sharp eyes,
glistening with avarice,
betrayed that with him it was only a question
of how great a price
he could obtain. Mr. Fogg offered first twelve
hundred, then fifteen hundred,
eighteen hundred, two thousand pounds. Passepartout,
usually so rubicund,
was fairly white with suspense.
At two thousand pounds the Indian yielded.
"What a price, good heavens!" cried
Passepartout, "for an elephant."
It only remained now to find a guide, which
was comparatively easy.
A young Parsee, with an intelligent face, offered
his services,
which Mr. Fogg accepted, promising so generous
a reward as to materially
stimulate his zeal. The elephant was led out
and equipped. The Parsee,
who was an accomplished elephant driver, covered
his back with a sort
of saddle-cloth, and attached to each of his flanks
some curiously
uncomfortable howdahs. Phileas Fogg paid the
Indian with some banknotes
which he extracted from the famous carpet-bag,
a proceeding that seemed
to deprive poor Passepartout of his vitals. Then
he offered to carry
Sir Francis to Allahabad, which the brigadier
gratefully accepted,
as one traveller the more would not be likely
to fatigue the
gigantic beast. Provisions were purchased at
Kholby, and,
while Sir Francis and Mr. Fogg took the howdahs
on either side,
Passepartout got astride the saddle-cloth between
them.
The Parsee perched himself on the elephant's neck,
and at nine o'clock
they set out from the village, the animal marching
off through the
dense forest of palms by the shortest cut.
Chapter XII
IN WHICH PHILEAS FOGG AND HIS COMPANIONS
VENTURE ACROSS THE INDIAN FORESTS, AND WHAT ENSUED
In order to shorten the journey, the guide
passed to the left of the line
where the railway was still in process of being
built. This line,
owing to the capricious turnings of the Vindhia
Mountains,
did not pursue a straight course. The Parsee,
who was quite familiar
with the roads and paths in the district, declared
that they would gain
twenty miles by striking directly through the
forest.
Phileas Fogg and Sir Francis Cromarty, plunged
to the neck
in the peculiar howdahs provided for them, were
horribly jostled
by the swift trotting of the elephant, spurred
on as he was by
the skilful Parsee; but they endured the discomfort
with true
British phlegm, talking little, and scarcely able
to catch a glimpse
of each other. As for Passepartout, who was mounted
on the beast's back,
and received the direct force of each concussion
as he trod along,
he was very careful, in accordance with his master's
advice,
to keep his tongue from between his teeth, as
it would otherwise
have been bitten off short. The worthy fellow
bounced from
the elephant's neck to his rump, and vaulted like
a clown on a spring-board;
yet he laughed in the midst of his bouncing, and
from time to time took
a piece of sugar out of his pocket, and inserted
it in Kiouni's trunk,
who received it without in the least slackening
his regular trot.
After two hours the guide stopped the elephant,
and gave him
an hour for rest, during which Kiouni, after quenching
his thirst
at a neighbouring spring, set to devouring the
branches and shrubs
round about him. Neither Sir Francis nor Mr.
Fogg regretted
the delay, and both descended with a feeling of
relief. "Why, he's
made of iron!" exclaimed the general, gazing
admiringly on Kiouni.
"Of forged iron," replied Passepartout,
as he set about preparing
a hasty breakfast.
At noon the Parsee gave the signal of departure.
The country
soon presented a very savage aspect. Copses of
dates and
dwarf-palms succeeded the dense forests; then
vast, dry plains,
dotted with scanty shrubs, and sown with great
blocks of syenite.
All this portion of Bundelcund, which is little
frequented
by travellers, is inhabited by a fanatical population,
hardened in the most horrible practices of the
Hindoo faith.
The English have not been able to secure complete
dominion over
this territory, which is subjected to the influence
of rajahs,
whom it is almost impossible to reach in their
inaccessible
mountain fastnesses. The travellers several times
saw bands
of ferocious Indians, who, when they perceived
the elephant
striding across-country, made angry arid threatening
motions.
The Parsee avoided them as much as possible.
Few animals were
observed on the route; even the monkeys hurried
from their path
with contortions and grimaces which convulsed
Passepartout with laughter.
In the midst of his gaiety, however, one thought
troubled the worthy servant.
What would Mr. Fogg do with the elephant when
he got to Allahabad?
Would he carry him on with him? Impossible!
The cost of transporting him
would make him ruinously expensive. Would he
sell him, or set him free?
The estimable beast certainly deserved some consideration.
Should Mr. Fogg
choose to make him, Passepartout, a present of
Kiouni, he would be very much
embarrassed; and these thoughts did not cease
worrying him for a long time.
The principal chain of the Vindhias was crossed
by eight in the evening,
and another halt was made on the northern slope,
in a ruined bungalow.
They had gone nearly twenty-five miles that day,
and an equal distance
still separated them from the station of Allahabad.
The night was cold. The Parsee lit a fire
in the bungalow
with a few dry branches, and the warmth was very
grateful,
provisions purchased at Kholby sufficed for supper,
and the
travellers ate ravenously. The conversation,
beginning with a few
disconnected phrases, soon gave place to loud
and steady snores.
The guide watched Kiouni, who slept standing,
bolstering himself
against the trunk of a large tree. Nothing occurred
during the
night to disturb the slumberers, although occasional
growls front
panthers and chatterings of monkeys broke the
silence; the more
formidable beasts made no cries or hostile demonstration
against
the occupants of the bungalow. Sir Francis slept
heavily, like an
honest soldier overcome with fatigue. Passepartout
was wrapped in
uneasy dreams of the bouncing of the day before.
As for Mr. Fogg,
he slumbered as peacefully as if he had been in
his serene mansion
in Saville Row.
The journey was resumed at six in the morning;
the guide hoped
to reach Allahabad by evening. In that case,
Mr. Fogg would only
lose a part of the forty-eight hours saved since
the beginning
of the tour. Kiouni, resuming his rapid gait,
soon descended
the lower spurs of the Vindhias, and towards noon
they passed
by the village of Kallenger, on the Cani, one
of the branches
of the Ganges. The guide avoided inhabited places,
thinking it safer
to keep the open country, which lies along the
first depressions
of the basin of the great river. Allahabad was
now only twelve miles
to the north-east. They stopped under a clump
of bananas,
the fruit of which, as healthy as bread and as
succulent as cream,
was amply partaken of and appreciated.
At two o'clock the guide entered a thick forest
which extended
several miles; he preferred to travel under cover
of the woods.
They had not as yet had any unpleasant encounters,
and the journey
seemed on the point of being successfully accomplished,
when the
elephant, becoming restless, suddenly stopped.
It was then four o'clock.
"What's the matter?" asked Sir Francis,
putting out his head.
"I don't know, officer," replied
the Parsee, listening attentively
to a confused murmur which came through the thick
branches.
The murmur soon became more distinct; it now
seemed like a distant
concert of human voices accompanied by brass instruments.
Passepartout was all eyes and ears. Mr. Fogg
patiently
waited without a word. The Parsee jumped to the
ground,
fastened the elephant to a tree, and plunged into
the thicket.
He soon returned, saying:
"A procession of Brahmins is coming this
way. We must prevent
their seeing us, if possible."
The guide unloosed the elephant and led him
into a thicket,
at the same time asking the travellers not to
stir. He held himself
ready to bestride the animal at a moment's notice,
should flight
become necessary; but he evidently thought that
the procession
of the faithful would pass without perceiving
them amid
the thick foliage, in which they were wholly concealed.
The discordant tones of the voices and instruments
drew nearer,
and now droning songs mingled with the sound of
the tambourines and cymbals.
The head of the procession soon appeared beneath
the trees,
a hundred paces away; and the strange figures
who performed the religious
ceremony were easily distinguished through the
branches.
First came the priests, with mitres on their heads,
and clothed in long lace robes. They were surrounded
by men,
women, and children, who sang a kind of lugubrious
psalm,
interrupted at regular intervals by the tambourines
and cymbals;
while behind them was drawn a car with large wheels,
the spokes of which represented serpents entwined
with each other.
Upon the car, which was drawn by four richly caparisoned
zebus,
stood a hideous statue with four arms, the body
coloured a dull red,
with haggard eyes, dishevelled hair, protruding
tongue, and lips tinted
with betel. It stood upright upon the figure
of a prostrate
and headless giant.
Sir Francis, recognising the statue, whispered,
"The goddess Kali;
the goddess of love and death."
"Of death, perhaps," muttered back
Passepartout, "but of love--
that ugly old hag? Never!"
The Parsee made a motion to keep silence.
A group of old fakirs were capering and making
a wild ado round the statue;
these were striped with ochre, and covered with
cuts whence their blood
issued drop by drop--stupid fanatics, who, in
the great Indian ceremonies,
still throw themselves under the wheels of Juggernaut.
Some Brahmins,
clad in all the sumptuousness of Oriental apparel,
and leading a woman
who faltered at every step, followed. This woman
was young, and as
fair as a European. Her head and neck, shoulders,
ears, arms,
hands, and toes were loaded down with jewels and
gems with bracelets,
earrings, and rings; while a tunic bordered with
gold, and covered
with a light muslin robe, betrayed the outline
of her form.
The guards who followed the young woman presented
a violent contrast
to her, armed as they were with naked sabres hung
at their waists,
and long damascened pistols, and bearing a corpse
on a palanquin.
It was the body of an old man, gorgeously arrayed
in the habiliments
of a rajah, wearing, as in life, a turban embroidered
with pearls,
a robe of tissue of silk and gold, a scarf of
cashmere sewed with diamonds,
and the magnificent weapons of a Hindoo prince.
Next came the musicians
and a rearguard of capering fakirs, whose cries
sometimes drowned the noise
of the instruments; these closed the procession.
Sir Francis watched the procession with a sad
countenance, and,
turning to the guide, said, "A suttee."
The Parsee nodded, and put his finger to his
lips. The procession slowly
wound under the trees, and soon its last ranks
disappeared in the depths
of the wood. The songs gradually died away; occasionally
cries were heard
in the distance, until at last all was silence
again.
Phileas Fogg had heard what Sir Francis said,
and, as soon as
the procession had disappeared, asked: "What
is a suttee?"
"A suttee," returned the general,
"is a human sacrifice, but a voluntary one.
The woman you have just seen will be burned to-morrow
at the dawn of day."
"Oh, the scoundrels!" cried Passepartout,
who could not repress
his indignation.
"And the corpse?" asked Mr. Fogg.
"Is that of the prince, her husband,"
said the guide; "an independent
rajah of Bundelcund."
"Is it possible," resumed Phileas
Fogg, his voice betraying not
the least emotion, "that these barbarous
customs still exist in India,
and that the English have been unable to put a
stop to them?"
"These sacrifices do not occur in the
larger portion of India,"
replied Sir Francis; "but we have no power
over these savage territories,
and especially here in Bundelcund. The whole
district north of the Vindhias
is the theatre of incessant murders and pillage."
"The poor wretch!" exclaimed Passepartout,
"to be burned alive!"
"Yes," returned Sir Francis, "burned
alive. And, if she were not,
you cannot conceive what treatment she would be
obliged to submit
to from her relatives. They would shave off her
hair, feed her
on a scanty allowance of rice, treat her with
contempt;
she would be looked upon as an unclean creature,
and would die
in some corner, like a scurvy dog. The prospect
of so frightful
an existence drives these poor creatures to the
sacrifice
much more than love or religious fanaticism.
Sometimes, however,
the sacrifice is really voluntary, and it requires
the active
interference of the Government to prevent it.
Several years ago,
when I was living at Bombay, a young widow asked
permission
of the governor to be burned along with her husband's
body;
but, as you may imagine, he refused. The woman
left the town,
took refuge with an independent rajah, and there
carried out
her self-devoted purpose."
While Sir Francis was speaking, the guide shook
his head several times,
and now said: "The sacrifice which will take
place to-morrow at dawn
is not a voluntary one."
"How do you know?"
"Everybody knows about this affair in
Bundelcund."
"But the wretched creature did not seem
to be making any resistance,"
observed Sir Francis.
"That was because they had intoxicated
her with fumes of hemp and opium."
"But where are they taking her?"
"To the pagoda of Pillaji, two miles from
here; she will pass the night there."
"And the sacrifice will take place--"
"To-morrow, at the first light of dawn."
The guide now led the elephant out of the thicket,
and leaped upon his neck.
Just at the moment that he was about to urge Kiouni
forward with a peculiar
whistle, Mr. Fogg stopped him, and, turning to
Sir Francis Cromarty, said,
"Suppose we save this woman."
"Save the woman, Mr. Fogg!"
"I have yet twelve hours to spare; I can
devote them to that."
"Why, you are a man of heart!"
"Sometimes," replied Phileas Fogg,
quietly; "when I have the time."
Chapter XIII
IN WHICH PASSEPARTOUT RECEIVES A NEW PROOF
THAT FORTUNE FAVORS THE BRAVE
The project was a bold one, full of difficulty,
perhaps impracticable.
Mr. Fogg was going to risk life, or at least liberty,
and therefore
the success of his tour. But he did not hesitate,
and he found in
Sir Francis Cromarty an enthusiastic ally.
As for Passepartout, he was ready for anything
that might be proposed.
His master's idea charmed him; he perceived a
heart, a soul, under that
icy exterior. He began to love Phileas Fogg.
There remained the guide: what course would
he adopt? Would he
not take part with the Indians? In default of
his assistance,
it was necessary to be assured of his neutrality.
Sir Francis frankly put the question to him.
"Officers," replied the guide, "I
am a Parsee, and this woman is a Parsee.
Command me as you will."
"Excellent!" said Mr. Fogg.
"However," resumed the guide, "it
is certain, not only that
we shall risk our lives, but horrible tortures,
if we are taken."
"That is foreseen," replied Mr. Fogg.
"I think we must wait till night
before acting."
"I think so," said the guide.
The worthy Indian then gave some account of
the victim, who,
he said, was a celebrated beauty of the Parsee
race, and the
daughter of a wealthy Bombay merchant. She had
received a
thoroughly English education in that city, and,
from her manners
and intelligence, would be thought an European.
Her name was Aouda.
Left an orphan, she was married against her will
to the old rajah
of Bundelcund; and, knowing the fate that awaited
her, she escaped,
was retaken, and devoted by the rajah's relatives,
who had an interest
in her death, to the sacrifice from which it seemed
she could not escape.
The Parsee's narrative only confirmed Mr. Fogg
and his companions
in their generous design. It was decided that
the guide should direct
the elephant towards the pagoda of Pillaji, which
he accordingly approached
as quickly as possible. They halted, half an
hour afterwards, in a copse,
some five hundred feet from the pagoda, where
they were well concealed;
but they could hear the groans and cries of the
fakirs distinctly.
They then discussed the means of getting at
the victim. The guide
was familiar with the pagoda of Pillaji, in which,
as he declared,
the young woman was imprisoned. Could they enter
any of its doors
while the whole party of Indians was plunged in
a drunken sleep,
or was it safer to attempt to make a hole in the
walls?
This could only be determined at the moment and
the place themselves;
but it was certain that the abduction must be
made that night,
and not when, at break of day, the victim was
led to her funeral pyre.
Then no human intervention could save her.
As soon as night fell, about six o'clock, they
decided to make
a reconnaissance around the pagoda. The cries
of the fakirs were
just ceasing; the Indians were in the act of plunging
themselves
into the drunkenness caused by liquid opium mingled
with hemp,
and it might be possible to slip between them
to the temple itself.
The Parsee, leading the others, noiselessly
crept through the wood,
and in ten minutes they found themselves on the
banks of a small stream,
whence, by the light of the rosin torches, they
perceived a pyre of wood,
on the top of which lay the embalmed body of the
rajah, which was to be
burned with his wife. The pagoda, whose minarets
loomed above the trees
in the deepening dusk, stood a hundred steps away.
"Come!" whispered the guide.
He slipped more cautiously than ever through
the brush,
followed by his companions; the silence around
was only broken
by the low murmuring of the wind among the branches.
Soon the Parsee stopped on the borders of the
glade, which was lit up
by the torches. The ground was covered by groups
of the Indians,
motionless in their drunken sleep; it seemed a
battlefield strewn
with the dead. Men, women, and children lay together.
In the background, among the trees, the pagoda
of Pillaji
loomed distinctly. Much to the guide's disappointment,
the guards of the rajah, lighted by torches, were
watching
at the doors and marching to and fro with naked
sabres;
probably the priests, too, were watching within.
The Parsee, now convinced that it was impossible
to force
an entrance to the temple, advanced no farther,
but led his
companions back again. Phileas Fogg and Sir Francis
Cromarty
also saw that nothing could be attempted in that
direction.
They stopped, and engaged in a whispered colloquy.
"It is only eight now," said the
brigadier, "and these guards
may also go to sleep."
"It is not impossible," returned
the Parsee.
They lay down at the foot of a tree, and waited.
The time seemed long; the guide ever and anon
left them
to take an observation on the edge of the wood,
but the guards
watched steadily by the glare of the torches,
and a dim light
crept through the windows of the pagoda.
They waited till midnight; but no change took
place among the guards,
and it became apparent that their yielding to
sleep could not be counted on.
The other plan must be carried out; an opening
in the walls of the pagoda
must be made. It remained to ascertain whether
the priests were watching
by the side of their victim as assiduously as
were the soldiers at the door.
After a last consultation, the guide announced
that he was ready
for the attempt, and advanced, followed by the
others. They took
a roundabout way, so as to get at the pagoda on
the rear.
They reached the walls about half-past twelve,
without having met anyone;
here there was no guard, nor were there either
windows or doors.
The night was dark. The moon, on the wane,
scarcely left the horizon,
and was covered with heavy clouds; the height
of the trees deepened
the darkness.
It was not enough to reach the walls; an opening
in them must
be accomplished, and to attain this purpose the
party only had
their pocket-knives. Happily the temple walls
were built of brick
and wood, which could be penetrated with little
difficulty;
after one brick had been taken out, the rest would
yield easily.
They set noiselessly to work, and the Parsee
on one side
and Passepartout on the other began to loosen
the bricks
so as to make an aperture two feet wide. They
were getting on rapidly,
when suddenly a cry was heard in the interior
of the temple,
followed almost instantly by other cries replying
from the outside.
Passepartout and the guide stopped. Had they
been heard? Was the
alarm being given? Common prudence urged them
to retire, and they
did so, followed by Phileas Fogg and Sir Francis.
They again hid
themselves in the wood, and waited till the disturbance,
whatever
it might be, ceased, holding themselves ready
to resume their attempt
without delay. But, awkwardly enough, the guards
now appeared
at the rear of the temple, and there installed
themselves,
in readiness to prevent a surprise.
It would be difficult to describe the disappointment
of the party,
thus interrupted in their work. They could not
now reach the victim;
how, then, could they save her? Sir Francis shook
his fists,
Passepartout was beside himself, and the guide
gnashed his teeth with rage.
The tranquil Fogg waited, without betraying any
emotion.
"We have nothing to do but to go away,"
whispered Sir Francis.
"Nothing but to go away," echoed
the guide.
"Stop," said Fogg. "I am only
due at Allahabad tomorrow before noon."
"But what can you hope to do?" asked
Sir Francis. "In a few hours
it will be daylight, and--"
"The chance which now seems lost may present
itself at the last moment."
Sir Francis would have liked to read Phileas
Fogg's eyes.
What was this cool Englishman thinking of? Was
he planning
to make a rush for the young woman at the very
moment
of the sacrifice, and boldly snatch her from her
executioners?
This would be utter folly, and it was hard
to admit that Fogg
was such a fool. Sir Francis consented, however,
to remain
to the end of this terrible drama. The guide
led them to the rear
of the glade, where they were able to observe
the sleeping groups.
Meanwhile Passepartout, who had perched himself
on the lower branches
of a tree, was resolving an idea which had at
first struck him like a flash,
and which was now firmly lodged in his brain.
He had commenced by saying to himself, "What
folly!" and then he repeated,
"Why not, after all? It's a chance perhaps
the only one; and with such sots!"
Thinking thus, he slipped, with the suppleness
of a serpent,
to the lowest branches, the ends of which bent
almost to the ground.
The hours passed, and the lighter shades now
announced the
approach of day, though it was not yet light.
This was the moment.
The slumbering multitude became animated, the
tambourines sounded,
songs and cries arose; the hour of the sacrifice
had come.
The doors of the pagoda swung open, and a bright
light escaped
from its interior, in the midst of which Mr. Fogg
and Sir Francis
espied the victim. She seemed, having shaken
off the stupor of intoxication,
to be striving to escape from her executioner.
Sir Francis's heart throbbed;
and, convulsively seizing Mr. Fogg's hand, found
in it an open knife.
Just at this moment the crowd began to move.
The young woman had again
fallen into a stupor caused by the fumes of hemp,
and passed among
the fakirs, who escorted her with their wild,
religious cries.
Phileas Fogg and his companions, mingling in
the rear ranks of the crowd,
followed; and in two minutes they reached the
banks of the stream,
and stopped fifty paces from the pyre, upon which
still lay the rajah's corpse.
In the semi-obscurity they saw the victim, quite
senseless, stretched out
beside her husband's body. Then a torch was brought,
and the wood,
heavily soaked with oil, instantly took fire.
At this moment Sir Francis and the guide seized
Phileas Fogg, who,
in an instant of mad generosity, was about to
rush upon the pyre.
But he had quickly pushed them aside, when the
whole scene suddenly changed.
A cry of terror arose. The whole multitude prostrated
themselves,
terror-stricken, on the ground.
The old rajah was not dead, then, since he
rose of a sudden,
like a spectre, took up his wife in his arms,
and descended from
the pyre in the midst of the clouds of smoke,
which only
heightened his ghostly appearance.
Fakirs and soldiers and priests, seized with
instant terror,
lay there, with their faces on the ground, not
daring to lift
their eyes and behold such a prodigy.
The inanimate victim was borne along by the
vigorous arms which
supported her, and which she did not seem in
the least to burden.
Mr. Fogg and Sir Francis stood erect, the Parsee
bowed his head,
and Passepartout was, no doubt, scarcely less
stupefied.
The resuscitated rajah approached Sir Francis
and Mr. Fogg,
and, in an abrupt tone, said, "Let us be
off!"
It was Passepartout himself, who had slipped
upon the pyre
in the midst of the smoke and, profiting by the
still
overhanging darkness, had delivered the young
woman from death!
It was Passepartout who, playing his part with
a happy audacity,
had passed through the crowd amid the general
terror.
A moment after all four of the party had disappeared
in the woods,
and the elephant was bearing them away at a rapid
pace. But the cries
and noise, and a ball which whizzed through Phileas
Fogg's hat,
apprised them that the trick had been discovered.
The old rajah's body, indeed, now appeared
upon the burning pyre;
and the priests, recovered from their terror,
perceived that an abduction
had taken place. They hastened into the forest,
followed by the soldiers,
who fired a volley after the fugitives; but the
latter rapidly increased
the distance between them, and ere long found
themselves beyond the reach
of the bullets and arrows.
Chapter XIV
IN WHICH PHILEAS FOGG DESCENDS THE WHOLE LENGTH
OF THE BEAUTIFUL
VALLEY OF THE GANGES WITHOUT EVER THINKING OF
SEEING IT
The rash exploit had been accomplished; and
for an hour
Passepartout laughed gaily at his success. Sir
Francis pressed
the worthy fellow's hand, and his master said,
"Well done!" which,
from him, was high commendation; to which Passepartout
replied
that all the credit of the affair belonged to
Mr. Fogg. As for him,
he had only been struck with a "queer"
idea; and he laughed
to think that for a few moments he, Passepartout,
the ex-gymnast,
ex-sergeant fireman, had been the spouse of a
charming woman,
a venerable, embalmed rajah! As for the young
Indian woman,
she had been unconscious throughout of what was
passing, and now,
wrapped up in a travelling-blanket, was reposing
in one of the howdahs.
The elephant, thanks to the skilful guidance
of the Parsee,
was advancing rapidly through the still darksome
forest, and,
an hour after leaving the pagoda, had crossed
a vast plain.
They made a halt at seven o'clock, the young woman
being still
in a state of complete prostration. The guide
made her drink a little
brandy and water, but the drowsiness which stupefied
her could not
yet be shaken off. Sir Francis, who was familiar
with the effects
of the intoxication produced by the fumes of hemp,
reassured his
companions on her account. But he was more disturbed
at the
prospect of her future fate. He told Phileas
Fogg that,
should Aouda remain in India, she would inevitably
fall again
into the hands of her executioners. These fanatics
were scattered
throughout the county, and would, despite the
English police,
recover their victim at Madras, Bombay, or Calcutta.
She would
only be safe by quitting India for ever.
Phileas Fogg replied that he would reflect
upon the matter.
The station at Allahabad was reached about
ten o'clock, and,
the interrupted line of railway being resumed,
would enable them
to reach Calcutta in less than twenty-four hours.
Phileas Fogg
would thus be able to arrive in time to take the
steamer which
left Calcutta the next day, October 25th, at noon,
for Hong Kong.
The young woman was placed in one of the waiting-rooms
of the station,
whilst Passepartout was charged with purchasing
for her various articles
of toilet, a dress, shawl, and some furs; for
which his master gave him
unlimited credit. Passepartout started off forthwith,
and found himself
in the streets of Allahabad, that is, the City
of God, one of the most
venerated in India, being built at the junction
of the two sacred rivers,
Ganges and Jumna, the waters of which attract
pilgrims from every part
of the peninsula. The Ganges, according to the
legends of the Ramayana,
rises in heaven, whence, owing to Brahma's agency,
it descends to the earth.
Passepartout made it a point, as he made his
purchases, to take
a good look at the city. It was formerly defended
by a noble fort,
which has since become a state prison; its commerce
has dwindled away,
and Passepartout in vain looked about him for
such a bazaar as he used
to frequent in Regent Street. At last he came
upon an elderly,
crusty Jew, who sold second-hand articles, and
from whom he purchased
a dress of Scotch stuff, a large mantle, and a
fine otter-skin pelisse,
for which he did not hesitate to pay seventy-five
pounds. He then
returned triumphantly to the station.
The influence to which the priests of Pillaji
had subjected Aouda
began gradually to yield, and she became more
herself,
so that her fine eyes resumed all their soft Indian
expression.
When the poet-king, Ucaf Uddaul, celebrates
the charms
of the queen of Ahmehnagara, he speaks thus:
"Her shining tresses, divided in two parts,
encircle the harmonious
contour of her white and delicate cheeks, brilliant
in their glow
and freshness. Her ebony brows have the form
and charm of the bow of Kama,
the god of love, and beneath her long silken lashes
the purest reflections
and a celestial light swim, as in the sacred lakes
of Himalaya,
in the black pupils of her great clear eyes.
Her teeth, fine,
equal, and white, glitter between her smiling
lips like dewdrops
in a passion-flower's half-enveloped breast.
Her delicately formed ears,
her vermilion hands, her little feet, curved and
tender as the lotus-bud,
glitter with the brilliancy of the loveliest pearls
of Ceylon,
the most dazzling diamonds of Golconda. Her narrow
and supple waist,
which a hand may clasp around, sets forth the
outline of her rounded
figure and the beauty of her bosom, where youth
in its flower displays
the wealth of its treasures; and beneath the silken
folds of her tunic
she seems to have been modelled in pure silver
by the godlike hand
of Vicvarcarma, the immortal sculptor."
It is enough to say, without applying this
poetical rhapsody to Aouda,
that she was a charming woman, in all the European
acceptation of the phrase.
She spoke English with great purity, and the guide
had not exaggerated
in saying that the young Parsee had been transformed
by her bringing up.
The train was about to start from Allahabad,
and Mr. Fogg
proceeded to pay the guide the price agreed upon
for his service,
and not a farthing more; which astonished Passepartout,
who remembered all that his master owed to the
guide's devotion.
He had, indeed, risked his life in the adventure
at Pillaji, and,
if he should be caught afterwards by the Indians,
he would with
difficulty escape their vengeance. Kiouni, also,
must be disposed of.
What should be done with the elephant, which had
been so dearly purchased?
Phileas Fogg had already determined this question.
"Parsee," said he to the guide, "you
have been serviceable and devoted.
I have paid for your service, but not for your
devotion. Would you like
to have this elephant? He is yours."
The guide's eyes glistened.
"Your honour is giving me a fortune!"
cried he.
"Take him, guide," returned Mr. Fogg,
"and I shall still be your debtor."
"Good!" exclaimed Passepartout.
"Take him, friend. Kiouni is a brave
and faithful beast." And, going up to the
elephant, he gave him several
lumps of sugar, saying, "Here, Kiouni, here,
here."
The elephant grunted out his satisfaction,
and, clasping Passepartout
around the waist with his trunk, lifted him as
high as his head.
Passepartout, not in the least alarmed, caressed
the animal,
which replaced him gently on the ground.
Soon after, Phileas Fogg, Sir Francis Cromarty,
and Passepartout,
installed in a carriage with Aouda, who had the
best seat,
were whirling at full speed towards Benares.
It was a run of eighty miles,
and was accomplished in two hours. During the
journey, the young woman
fully recovered her senses. What was her astonishment
to find herself
in this carriage, on the railway, dressed in European
habiliments,
and with travellers who were quite strangers to
her! Her companions
first set about fully reviving her with a little
liquor,
and then Sir Francis narrated to her what had
passed,
dwelling upon the courage with which Phileas Fogg
had not hesitated to risk his life to save her,
and recounting
the happy sequel of the venture, the result of
Passepartout's rash idea.
Mr. Fogg said nothing; while Passepartout, abashed,
kept repeating that
"it wasn't worth telling."
Aouda pathetically thanked her deliverers,
rather with tears
than words; her fine eyes interpreted her gratitude
better
than her lips. Then, as her thoughts strayed
back to the scene
of the sacrifice, and recalled the dangers which
still menaced her,
she shuddered with terror.
Phileas Fogg understood what was passing in
Aouda's mind, and offered,
in order to reassure her, to escort her to Hong
Kong, where she might remain
safely until the affair was hushed up--an offer
which she eagerly
and gratefully accepted. She had, it seems, a
Parsee relation,
who was one of the principal merchants of Hong
Kong, which is wholly
an English city, though on an island on the Chinese
coast.
At half-past twelve the train stopped at Benares.
The Brahmin legends
assert that this city is built on the site of
the ancient Casi, which,
like Mahomet's tomb, was once suspended between
heaven and earth;
though the Benares of to-day, which the Orientalists
call the Athens of India,
stands quite unpoetically on the solid earth,
Passepartout caught glimpses
of its brick houses and clay huts, giving an aspect
of desolation to the place,
as the train entered it.
Benares was Sir Francis Cromarty's destination,
the troops he
was rejoining being encamped some miles northward
of the city.
He bade adieu to Phileas Fogg, wishing him all
success,
and expressing the hope that he would come that
way again
in a less original but more profitable fashion.
Mr. Fogg lightly
pressed him by the hand. The parting of Aouda,
who did not forget
what she owed to Sir Francis, betrayed more warmth;
and, as for
Passepartout, he received a hearty shake of the
hand from the
gallant general.
The railway, on leaving Benares, passed for
a while along the
valley of the Ganges. Through the windows of
their carriage
the travellers had glimpses of the diversified
landscape of Behar,
with its mountains clothed in verdure, its fields
of barley,
wheat, and corn, its jungles peopled with green
alligators,
its neat villages, and its still thickly-leaved
forests.
Elephants were bathing in the waters of the sacred
river,
and groups of Indians, despite the advanced season
and chilly air,
were performing solemnly their pious ablutions.
These were
fervent Brahmins, the bitterest foes of Buddhism,
their deities
being Vishnu, the solar god, Shiva, the divine
impersonation of
natural forces, and Brahma, the supreme ruler
of priests and legislators.
What would these divinities think of India, anglicised
as it is to-day,
with steamers whistling and scudding along the
Ganges, frightening the gulls
which float upon its surface, the turtles swarming
along its banks,
and the faithful dwelling upon its borders?
The panorama passed before their eyes like
a flash, save when
the steam concealed it fitfully from the view;
the travellers
could scarcely discern the fort of Chupenie, twenty
miles
south-westward from Benares, the ancient stronghold
of the rajahs
of Behar; or Ghazipur and its famous rose-water
factories; or the
tomb of Lord Cornwallis, rising on the left bank
of the Ganges;
the fortified town of Buxar, or Patna, a large
manufacturing and
trading-place, where is held the principal opium
market of India;
or Monghir, a more than European town, for it
is as English as
Manchester or Birmingham, with its iron foundries,
edgetool factories,
and high chimneys puffing clouds of black smoke
heavenward.
Night came on; the train passed on at full
speed, in the midst
of the roaring of the tigers, bears, and wolves
which fled before
the locomotive; and the marvels of Bengal, Golconda
ruined Gour,
Murshedabad, the ancient capital, Burdwan, Hugly,
and the French
town of Chandernagor, where Passepartout would
have been proud to see
his country's flag flying, were hidden from their
view in the darkness.
Calcutta was reached at seven in the morning,
and the packet left for Hong Kong at noon;
so that Phileas Fogg had five hours before him.
According to his journal, he was due at Calcutta
on the 25th
of October, and that was the exact date of his
actual arrival.
He was therefore neither behind-hand nor ahead
of time.
The two days gained between London and Bombay
had been lost,
as has been seen, in the journey across India.
But it is not
to be supposed that Phileas Fogg regretted them.
Chapter XV
IN WHICH THE BAG OF BANKNOTES DISGORGES
SOME THOUSANDS OF POUNDS MORE
The train entered the station, and Passepartout
jumping out first,
was followed by Mr. Fogg, who assisted his fair
companion to descend.
Phileas Fogg intended to proceed at once to the
Hong Kong steamer,
in order to get Aouda comfortably settled for
the voyage.
He was unwilling to leave her while they were
still on dangerous ground.
Just as he was leaving the station a policeman
came up to him, and said,
"Mr. Phileas Fogg?"
"I am he."
"Is this man your servant?" added
the policeman, pointing to Passepartout.
"Yes."
"Be so good, both of you, as to follow
me."
Mr. Fogg betrayed no surprise whatever. The
policeman was a
representative of the law, and law is sacred to
an Englishman.
Passepartout tried to reason about the matter,
but the policeman
tapped him with his stick, and Mr. Fogg made him
a signal to obey.
"May this young lady go with us?"
asked he.
"She may," replied the policeman.
Mr. Fogg, Aouda, and Passepartout were conducted
to a palkigahri,
a sort of four-wheeled carriage, drawn by two
horses, in which they
took their places and were driven away. No one
spoke during
the twenty minutes which elapsed before they reached
their destination.
They first passed through the "black town,"
with its narrow streets,
its miserable, dirty huts, and squalid population;
then through the
"European town," which presented a relief
in its bright brick mansions,
shaded by coconut-trees and bristling with masts,
where, although it was
early morning, elegantly dressed horsemen and
handsome equipages
were passing back and forth.
The carriage stopped before a modest-looking
house, which,
however, did not have the appearance of a private
mansion.
The policeman having requested his prisoners for
so, truly,
they might be called-to descend, conducted them
into a room
with barred windows, and said: "You will
appear before
Judge Obadiah at half-past eight."
He then retired, and closed the door.
"Why, we are prisoners!" exclaimed
Passepartout, falling into a chair.
Aouda, with an emotion she tried to conceal,
said to Mr. Fogg:
"Sir, you must leave me to my fate! It is
on my account that
you receive this treatment, it is for having saved
me!"
Phileas Fogg contented himself with saying
that it was impossible.
It was quite unlikely that he should be arrested
for preventing a suttee.
The complainants would not dare present themselves
with such a charge.
There was some mistake. Moreover, he would not,
in any event,
abandon Aouda, but would escort her to Hong Kong.
"But the steamer leaves at noon!"
observed Passepartout, nervously.
"We shall be on board by noon," replied
his master, placidly.
It was said so positively that Passepartout
could not help
muttering to himself, "Parbleu that's certain!
Before noon
we shall be on board." But he was by no
means reassured.
At half-past eight the door opened, the policeman
appeared, and,
requesting them to follow him, led the way to
an adjoining hall.
It was evidently a court-room, and a crowd of
Europeans and natives
already occupied the rear of the apartment.
Mr. Fogg and his two companions took their
places on a
bench opposite the desks of the magistrate and
his clerk.
Immediately after, Judge Obadiah, a fat, round
man, followed by
the clerk, entered. He proceeded to take down
a wig which was
hanging on a nail, and put it hurriedly on his
head.
"The first case," said he. Then,
putting his hand to his
head, he exclaimed, "Heh! This is not my
wig!"
"No, your worship," returned the
clerk, "it is mine."
"My dear Mr. Oysterpuff, how can a judge
give a wise sentence
in a clerk's wig?"
The wigs were exchanged.
Passepartout was getting nervous, for the hands
on the face of the big clock
over the judge seemed to go around with terrible
rapidity.
"The first case," repeated Judge
Obadiah.
"Phileas Fogg?" demanded Oysterpuff.
"I am here," replied Mr. Fogg.
"Passepartout?"
"Present," responded Passepartout.
"Good," said the judge. "You
have been looked for, prisoners,
for two days on the trains from Bombay."
"But of what are we accused?" asked
Passepartout, impatiently.
"You are about to be informed."
"I am an English subject, sir," said
Mr. Fogg, "and I have the right--"
"Have you been ill-treated?"
"Not at all."
"Very well; let the complainants come
in."
A door was swung open by order of the judge,
and three Indian priests entered.
"That's it," muttered Passepartout;
"these are the rogues
who were going to burn our young lady."
The priests took their places in front of the
judge, and the clerk
proceeded to read in a loud voice a complaint
of sacrilege against
Phileas Fogg and his servant, who were accused
of having violated
a place held consecrated by the Brahmin religion.
"You hear the charge?" asked the
judge.
"Yes, sir," replied Mr. Fogg, consulting
his watch, "and I admit it."
"You admit it?"
"I admit it, and I wish to hear these
priests admit, in their turn,
what they were going to do at the pagoda of Pillaji."
The priests looked at each other; they did
not seem to understand
what was said.
"Yes," cried Passepartout, warmly;
"at the pagoda of Pillaji,
where they were on the point of burning their
victim."
The judge stared with astonishment, and the
priests were stupefied.
"What victim?" said Judge Obadiah.
"Burn whom? In Bombay itself?"
"Bombay?" cried Passepartout.
"Certainly. We are not talking of the
pagoda of Pillaji, but of the pagoda
of Malabar Hill, at Bombay."
"And as a proof," added the clerk,
"here are the desecrator's very shoes,
which he left behind him."
Whereupon he placed a pair of shoes on his
desk.
"My shoes!" cried Passepartout, in
his surprise permitting
this imprudent exclamation to escape him.
The confusion of master and man, who had quite
forgotten the
affair at Bombay, for which they were now detained
at Calcutta,
may be imagined.
Fix the detective, had foreseen the advantage
which Passepartout's
escapade gave him, and, delaying his departure
for twelve hours,
had consulted the priests of Malabar Hill. Knowing
that the English
authorities dealt very severely with this kind
of misdemeanour,
he promised them a goodly sum in damages, and
sent them forward
to Calcutta by the next train. Owing to the delay
caused by the rescue
of the young widow, Fix and the priests reached
the Indian capital before
Mr. Fogg and his servant, the magistrates having
been already warned
by a dispatch to arrest them should they arrive.
Fix's disappointment
when he learned that Phileas Fogg had not made
his appearance in Calcutta
may be imagined. He made up his mind that the
robber had stopped
somewhere on the route and taken refuge in the
southern provinces.
For twenty-four hours Fix watched the station
with feverish anxiety;
at last he was rewarded by seeing Mr. Fogg and
Passepartout arrive,
accompanied by a young woman, whose presence he
was wholly at a loss
to explain. He hastened for a policeman; and
this was how the party came
to be arrested and brought before Judge Obadiah.
Had Passepartout been a little less preoccupied,
he would have
espied the detective ensconced in a corner of
the court-room,
watching the proceedings with an interest easily
understood;
for the warrant had failed to reach him at Calcutta,
as it had done at Bombay and Suez.
Judge Obadiah had unfortunately caught Passepartout's
rash exclamation,
which the poor fellow would have given the world
to recall.
"The facts are admitted?" asked the
judge.
"Admitted," replied Mr. Fogg, coldly.
"Inasmuch," resumed the judge, "as
the English law protects equally
and sternly the religions of the Indian people,
and as the man
Passepartout has admitted that he violated the
sacred pagoda of Malabar Hill,
at Bombay, on the 20th of October, I condemn the
said Passepartout
to imprisonment for fifteen days and a fine of
three hundred pounds."
"Three hundred pounds!" cried Passepartout,
startled at the largeness
of the sum.
"Silence!" shouted the constable.
"And inasmuch," continued the judge,
"as it is not proved that
the act was not done by the connivance of the
master with the servant,
and as the master in any case must be held responsible
for the acts
of his paid servant, I condemn Phileas Fogg to
a week's imprisonment
and a fine of one hundred and fifty pounds."
Fix rubbed his hands softly with satisfaction;
if Phileas Fogg
could be detained in Calcutta a week, it would
be more than time
for the warrant to arrive. Passepartout was stupefied.
This sentence
ruined his master. A wager of twenty thousand
pounds lost, because he,
like a precious fool, had gone into that abominable
pagoda!
Phileas Fogg, as self-composed as if the judgment
did not
in the least concern him, did not even lift his
eyebrows while
it was being pronounced. Just as the clerk was
calling the next case,
he rose, and said, "I offer bail."
"You have that right," returned the
judge.
Fix's blood ran cold, but he resumed his composure
when he heard
the judge announce that the bail required for
each prisoner
would be one thousand pounds.
"I will pay it at once," said Mr.
Fogg, taking a roll of bank-bills
from the carpet-bag, which Passepartout had by
him, and placing them
on the clerk's desk.
"This sum will be restored to you upon
your release from prison,"
said the judge. "Meanwhile, you are liberated
on bail."
"Come!" said Phileas Fogg to his
servant.
"But let them at least give me back my
shoes!" cried Passepartout angrily.
"Ah, these are pretty dear shoes!"
he muttered, as they were handed to him.
"More than a thousand pounds apiece; besides,
they pinch my feet."
Mr. Fogg, offering his arm to Aouda, then departed,
followed
by the crestfallen Passepartout. Fix still nourished
hopes
that the robber would not, after all, leave the
two thousand pounds
behind him, but would decide to serve out his
week in jail,
and issued forth on Mr. Fogg's traces. That gentleman
took a carriage,
and the party were soon landed on one of the quays.
The Rangoon was moored half a mile off in the
harbour, its signal
of departure hoisted at the mast-head. Eleven
o'clock was striking;
Mr. Fogg was an hour in advance of time. Fix
saw them leave the carriage and
push off in a boat for the steamer, and stamped
his feet with disappointment.
"The rascal is off, after all!" he
exclaimed. "Two thousand pounds sacrificed!
He's as prodigal as a thief! I'll follow him
to the end of the world
if necessary; but, at the rate he is going on,
the stolen money will
soon be exhausted."
The detective was not far wrong in making this
conjecture.
Since leaving London, what with travelling expenses,
bribes,
the purchase of the elephant, bails, and fines,
Mr. Fogg
had already spent more than five thousand pounds
on the way,
and the percentage of the sum recovered from the
bank robber
promised to the detectives, was rapidly diminishing.
Chapter XVI
IN WHICH FIX DOES NOT SEEM TO UNDERSTAND
IN THE LEAST WHAT IS SAID TO HIM
The Rangoon--one of the Peninsular and Oriental
Company's boats
plying in the Chinese and Japanese seas--was a
screw steamer,
built of iron, weighing about seventeen hundred
and seventy tons,
and with engines of four hundred horse-power.
She was as fast,
but not as well fitted up, as the Mongolia, and
Aouda was not as
comfortably provided for on board of her as Phileas
Fogg could have wished.
However, the trip from Calcutta to Hong Kong only
comprised some
three thousand five hundred miles, occupying from
ten to twelve days,
and the young woman was not difficult to please.
During the first days of the journey Aouda
became better acquainted
with her protector, and constantly gave evidence
of her deep gratitude
for what he had done. The phlegmatic gentleman
listened to her,
apparently at least, with coldness, neither his
voice nor his manner
betraying the slightest emotion; but he seemed
to be always on the watch
that nothing should be wanting to Aouda's comfort.
He visited her
regularly each day at certain hours, not so much
to talk himself,
as to sit and hear her talk. He treated her with
the strictest politeness,
but with the precision of an automaton, the movements
of which had been
arranged for this purpose. Aouda did not quite
know what to make of him,
though Passepartout had given her some hints of
his master's eccentricity,
and made her smile by telling her of the wager
which was sending him
round the world. After all, she owed Phileas
Fogg her life, and she
always regarded him through the exalting medium
of her gratitude.
Aouda confirmed the Parsee guide's narrative
of her touching history.
She did, indeed, belong to the highest of the
native races of India.
Many of the Parsee merchants have made great fortunes
there by dealing
in cotton; and one of them, Sir Jametsee Jeejeebhoy,
was made a baronet
by the English government. Aouda was a relative
of this great man,
and it was his cousin, Jeejeeh, whom she hoped
to join at Hong Kong.
Whether she would find a protector in him she
could not tell;
but Mr. Fogg essayed to calm her anxieties, and
to assure her that
everything would be mathematically--he used the
very word--arranged.
Aouda fastened her great eyes, "clear as
thee sacred lakes of the Himalaya,"
upon him; but the intractable Fogg, as reserved
as ever, did not seem
at all inclined to throw himself into this lake.
The first few days of the voyage passed prosperously,
amid favourable
weather and propitious winds, and they soon came
in sight of
the great Andaman, the principal of the islands
in the Bay of Bengal,
with its picturesque Saddle Peak, two thousand
four hundred feet high,
looming above the waters. The steamer passed
along near the shores,
but the savage Papuans, who are in the lowest
scale of humanity,
but are not, as has been asserted, cannibals,
did not make their appearance.
The panorama of the islands, as they steamed
by them, was superb.
Vast forests of palms, arecs, bamboo, teakwood,
of the gigantic mimosa,
and tree-like ferns covered the foreground, while
behind, the graceful outlines
of the mountains were traced against the sky;
and along the coasts swarmed
by thousands the precious swallows whose nests
furnish a luxurious dish
to the tables of the Celestial Empire. The varied
landscape afforded by
the Andaman Islands was soon passed, however,
and the Rangoon rapidly
approached the Straits of Malacca, which gave
access to the China seas.
What was detective Fix, so unluckily drawn
on from country to country,
doing all this while? He had managed to embark
on the Rangoon at Calcutta
without being seen by Passepartout, after leaving
orders that,
if the warrant should arrive, it should be forwarded
to him at Hong Kong;
and he hoped to conceal his presence to the end
of the voyage.
It would have been difficult to explain why he
was on board
without awakening Passepartout's suspicions, who
thought him still at Bombay.
But necessity impelled him, nevertheless, to renew
his acquaintance
with the worthy servant, as will be seen.
All the detective's hopes and wishes were now
centred on Hong Kong;
for the steamer's stay at Singapore would be too
brief to enable
him to take any steps there. The arrest must
be made at Hong Kong,
or the robber would probably escape him for ever.
Hong Kong was
the last English ground on which he would set
foot; beyond, China,
Japan, America offered to Fogg an almost certain
refuge.
If the warrant should at last make its appearance
at Hong Kong,
Fix could arrest him and give him into the hands
of the local police,
and there would be no further trouble. But beyond
Hong Kong,
a simple warrant would be of no avail; an extradition
warrant
would be necessary, and that would result in delays
and obstacles,
of which the rascal would take advantage to elude
justice.
Fix thought over these probabilities during
the long hours
which he spent in his cabin, and kept repeating
to himself,
"Now, either the warrant will be at Hong
Kong, in which case
I shall arrest my man, or it will not be there;
and this time
it is absolutely necessary that I should delay
his departure.
I have failed at Bombay, and I have failed at
Calcutta; if I fail
at Hong Kong, my reputation is lost: Cost what
it may, I must succeed!
But how shall I prevent his departure, if that
should turn out to be
my last resource?"
Fix made up his mind that, if worst came to
worst, he would make
a confidant of Passepartout, and tell him what
kind of a fellow
his master really was. That Passepartout was
not Fogg's accomplice,
he was very certain. The servant, enlightened
by his disclosure,
and afraid of being himself implicated in the
crime, would doubtless
become an ally of the detective. But this method
was a dangerous one,
only to be employed when everything else had failed.
A word from
Passepartout to his master would ruin all. The
detective was therefore
in a sore strait. But suddenly a new idea struck
him. The presence
of Aouda on the Rangoon, in company with Phileas
Fogg, gave him
new material for reflection.
Who was this woman? What combination of events
had made her Fogg's
travelling companion? They had evidently met
somewhere between Bombay
and Calcutta; but where? Had they met accidentally,
or had Fogg gone
into the interior purposely in quest of this charming
damsel?
Fix was fairly puzzled. He asked himself whether
there had not
been a wicked elopement; and this idea so impressed
itself
upon his mind that he determined to make use of
the supposed intrigue.
Whether the young woman were married or not, he
would be able to create
such difficulties for Mr. Fogg at Hong Kong that
he could not escape
by paying any amount of money.
But could he even wait till they reached Hong
Kong? Fogg had an
abominable way of jumping from one boat to another,
and, before anything
could be effected, might get full under way again
for Yokohama.
Fix decided that he must warn the English authorities,
and signal
the Rangoon before her arrival. This was easy
to do, since the steamer
stopped at Singapore, whence there is a telegraphic
wire to Hong Kong.
He finally resolved, moreover, before acting more
positively,
to question Passepartout. It would not be difficult
to make him talk;
and, as there was no time to lose, Fix prepared
to make himself known.
It was now the 30th of October, and on the
following day the Rangoon
was due at Singapore.
Fix emerged from his cabin and went on deck.
Passepartout was
promenading up and down in the forward part of
the steamer.
The detective rushed forward with every appearance
of extreme
surprise, and exclaimed, "You here, on the
Rangoon?"
"What, Monsieur Fix, are you on board?"
returned the really
astonished Passepartout, recognising his crony
of the Mongolia.
"Why, I left you at Bombay, and here you
are, on the way to Hong Kong!
Are you going round the world too?"
"No, no," replied Fix; "I shall
stop at Hong Kong--at least for some days."
"Hum!" said Passepartout, who seemed
for an instant perplexed.
"But how is it I have not seen you on board
since we left Calcutta?"
"Oh, a trifle of sea-sickness--I've been
staying in my berth.
The Gulf of Bengal does not agree with me as well
as the Indian Ocean.
And how is Mr. Fogg?"
"As well and as punctual as ever, not
a day behind time!
But, Monsieur Fix, you don't know that we have
a young lady with us."
"A young lady?" replied the detective,
not seeming to comprehend
what was said.
Passepartout thereupon recounted Aouda's history,
the affair
at the Bombay pagoda, the purchase of the elephant
for
two thousand pounds, the rescue, the arrest, and
sentence
of the Calcutta court, and the restoration of
Mr. Fogg
and himself to liberty on bail. Fix, who was
familiar
with the last events, seemed to be equally ignorant
of all
that Passepartout related; and the later was charmed
to find so interested a listener.
"But does your master propose to carry
this young woman to Europe?"
"Not at all. We are simply going to place
her under the protection
of one of her relatives, a rich merchant at Hong
Kong."
"Nothing to be done there," said
Fix to himself, concealing his disappointment.
"A glass of gin, Mr. Passepartout?"
"Willingly, Monsieur Fix. We must at
least have a friendly glass
on board the Rangoon."
Chapter XVII
SHOWING WHAT HAPPENED ON THE VOYAGE FROM SINGAPORE
TO HONG KONG
The detective and Passepartout met often on
deck after this interview,
though Fix was reserved, and did not attempt to
induce his companion
to divulge any more facts concerning Mr. Fogg.
He caught a glimpse
of that mysterious gentleman once or twice; but
Mr. Fogg usually confined
himself to the cabin, where he kept Aouda company,
or, according to his
inveterate habit, took a hand at whist.
Passepartout began very seriously to conjecture
what strange
chance kept Fix still on the route that his master
was pursuing.
It was really worth considering why this certainly
very amiable
and complacent person, whom he had first met at
Suez, had then
encountered on board the Mongolia, who disembarked
at Bombay,
which he announced as his destination, and now
turned up so
unexpectedly on the Rangoon, was following Mr.
Fogg's tracks step
by step. What was Fix's object? Passepartout
was ready to wager his
Indian shoes--which he religiously preserved--that
Fix would also leave
Hong Kong at the same time with them, and probably
on the same steamer.
Passepartout might have cudgelled his brain
for a century without
hitting upon the real object which the detective
had in view.
He never could have imagined that Phileas Fogg
was being tracked
as a robber around the globe. But, as it is in
human nature to attempt
the solution of every mystery, Passepartout suddenly
discovered
an explanation of Fix's movements, which was in
truth far from unreasonable.
Fix, he thought, could only be an agent of Mr.
Fogg's friends
at the Reform Club, sent to follow him up, and
to ascertain
that he really went round the world as had been
agreed upon.
"It's clear!" repeated the worthy
servant to himself, proud of his shrewdness.
"He's a spy sent to keep us in view! That
isn't quite the thing, either,
to be spying Mr. Fogg, who is so honourable a
man! Ah, gentlemen of the Reform,
this shall cost you dear!"
Passepartout, enchanted with his discovery,
resolved to say
nothing to his master, lest he should be justly
offended at this
mistrust on the part of his adversaries. But
he determined
to chaff Fix, when he had the chance, with mysterious
allusions,
which, however, need not betray his real suspicions.
During the afternoon of Wednesday, 30th October,
the Rangoon
entered the Strait of Malacca, which separates
the peninsula
of that name from Sumatra. The mountainous and
craggy islets
intercepted the beauties of this noble island
from the view
of the travellers. The Rangoon weighed anchor
at Singapore the next day
at four a.m., to receive coal, having gained half
a day on the prescribed
time of her arrival. Phileas Fogg noted this
gain in his journal, and then,
accompanied by Aouda, who betrayed a desire for
a walk on shore, disembarked.
Fix, who suspected Mr. Fogg's every movement,
followed them cautiously,
without being himself perceived; while Passepartout,
laughing in his sleeve
at Fix's manoeuvres, went about his usual errands.
The island of Singapore is not imposing in
aspect, for there are
no mountains; yet its appearance is not without
attractions.
It is a park checkered by pleasant highways and
avenues.
A handsome carriage, drawn by a sleek pair of
New Holland horses,
carried Phileas Fogg and Aouda into the midst
of rows of palms
with brilliant foliage, and of clove-trees, whereof
the cloves
form the heart of a half-open flower. Pepper
plants replaced
the prickly hedges of European fields; sago-bushes,
large ferns
with gorgeous branches, varied the aspect of this
tropical clime;
while nutmeg-trees in full foliage filled the
air with a penetrating perfume.
Agile and grinning bands of monkeys skipped about
in the trees, nor were tigers
wanting in the jungles.
After a drive of two hours through the country,
Aouda and Mr. Fogg
returned to the town, which is a vast collection
of heavy-looking,
irregular houses, surrounded by charming gardens
rich in tropical fruits
and plants; and at ten o'clock they re-embarked,
closely followed by
the detective, who had kept them constantly in
sight.
Passepartout, who had been purchasing several
dozen mangoes--
a fruit as large as good-sized apples, of a dark-brown
colour
outside and a bright red within, and whose white
pulp, melting in
the mouth, affords gourmands a delicious sensation--was
waiting
for them on deck. He was only too glad to offer
some mangoes
to Aouda, who thanked him very gracefully for
them.
At eleven o'clock the Rangoon rode out of Singapore
harbour,
and in a few hours the high mountains of Malacca,
with their forests,
inhabited by the most beautifully-furred tigers
in the world,
were lost to view. Singapore is distant some
thirteen hundred miles
from the island of Hong Kong, which is a little
English colony
near the Chinese coast. Phileas Fogg hoped to
accomplish the journey
in six days, so as to be in time for the steamer
which would leave
on the 6th of November for Yokohama, the principal
Japanese port.
The Rangoon had a large quota of passengers,
many of whom disembarked
at Singapore, among them a number of Indians,
Ceylonese, Chinamen,
Malays, and Portuguese, mostly second-class travellers.
The weather, which had hitherto been fine,
changed with the
last quarter of the moon. The sea rolled heavily,
and the wind
at intervals rose almost to a storm, but happily
blew from
the south-west, and thus aided the steamer's progress.
The captain as often as possible put up his sails,
and under the double action of steam and sail
the vessel made
rapid progress along the coasts of Anam and Cochin
China.
Owing to the defective construction of the Rangoon,
however,
unusual precautions became necessary in unfavourable
weather;
but the loss of time which resulted from this
cause, while it
nearly drove Passepartout out of his senses, did
not seem
to affect his master in the least. Passepartout
blamed the captain,
the engineer, and the crew, and consigned all
who were connected
with the ship to the land where the pepper grows.
Perhaps the thought
of the gas, which was remorselessly burning at
his expense in Saville Row,
had something to do with his hot impatience.
"You are in a great hurry, then,"
said Fix to him one day, "to reach Hong Kong?"
"A very great hurry!"
"Mr. Fogg, I suppose, is anxious to catch
the steamer for Yokohama?"
"Terribly anxious."
"You believe in this journey around the
world, then?"
"Absolutely. Don't you, Mr. Fix?"
"I? I don't believe a word of it."
"You're a sly dog!" said Passepartout,
winking at him.
This expression rather disturbed Fix, without
his knowing why.
Had the Frenchman guessed his real purpose? He
knew not what
to think. But how could Passepartout have discovered
that he
was a detective? Yet, in speaking as he did,
the man evidently
meant more than he expressed.
Passepartout went still further the next day;
he could not hold his tongue.
"Mr. Fix," said he, in a bantering
tone, "shall we be so unfortunate
as to lose you when we get to Hong Kong?"
"Why," responded Fix, a little embarrassed,
"I don't know; perhaps--"
"Ah, if you would only go on with us!
An agent of the Peninsular Company,
you know, can't stop on the way! You were only
going to Bombay,
and here you are in China. America is not far
off, and from America
to Europe is only a step."
Fix looked intently at his companion, whose
countenance was
as serene as possible, and laughed with him.
But Passepartout
persisted in chaffing him by asking him if he
made much by his
present occupation.
"Yes, and no," returned Fix; "there
is good and bad luck in such things.
But you must understand that I don't travel at
my own expense."
"Oh, I am quite sure of that!" cried
Passepartout, laughing heartily.
Fix, fairly puzzled, descended to his cabin
and gave himself
up to his reflections. He was evidently suspected;
somehow
or other the Frenchman had found out that he was
a detective.
But had he told his master? What part was he
playing in all this:
was he an accomplice or not? Was the game, then,
up? Fix spent
several hours turning these things over in his
mind, sometimes
thinking that all was lost, then persuading himself
that Fogg
was ignorant of his presence, and then undecided
what course
it was best to take.
Nevertheless, he preserved his coolness of
mind, and at last
resolved to deal plainly with Passepartout. If
he did not find it
practicable to arrest Fogg at Hong Kong, and if
Fogg made preparations
to leave that last foothold of English territory,
he, Fix, would tell
Passepartout all. Either the servant was the
accomplice of his master,
and in this case the master knew of his operations,
and he should fail;
or else the servant knew nothing about the robbery,
and then his interest
would be to abandon the robber.
Such was the situation between Fix and Passepartout.
Meanwhile Phileas Fogg
moved about above them in the most majestic and
unconscious indifference.
He was passing methodically in his orbit around
the world, regardless of
the lesser stars which gravitated around him.
Yet there was near by what
the astronomers would call a disturbing star,
which might have produced
an agitation in this gentleman's heart. But no!
the charms of Aouda
failed to act, to Passepartout's great surprise;
and the disturbances,
if they existed, would have been more difficult
to calculate than those
of Uranus which led to the discovery of Neptune.
It was every day an increasing wonder to Passepartout,
who read
in Aouda's eyes the depths of her gratitude to
his master.
Phileas Fogg, though brave and gallant, must be,
he thought,
quite heartless. As to the sentiment which this
journey might
have awakened in him, there was clearly no trace
of such a thing;
while poor Passepartout existed in perpetual reveries.
One day he was leaning on the railing of the
engine-room,
and was observing the engine, when a sudden pitch
of the steamer
threw the screw out of the water. The steam came
hissing out
of the valves; and this made Passepartout indignant.
"The valves are not sufficiently charged!"
he exclaimed. "We are
not going. Oh, these English! If this was an
American craft,
we should blow up, perhaps, but we should at all
events go faster!"
Chapter XVIII
IN WHICH PHILEAS FOGG, PASSEPARTOUT, AND FIX
GO EACH ABOUT HIS BUSINESS
The weather was bad during the latter days
of the voyage.
The wind, obstinately remaining in the north-west,
blew a gale,
and retarded the steamer. The Rangoon rolled
heavily and the
passengers became impatient of the long, monstrous
waves which
the wind raised before their path. A sort of
tempest arose on
the 3rd of November, the squall knocking the vessel
about with fury,
and the waves running high. The Rangoon reefed
all her sails, and even
the rigging proved too much, whistling and shaking
amid the squall.
The steamer was forced to proceed slowly, and
the captain estimated
that she would reach Hong Kong twenty hours behind
time, and more
if the storm lasted.
Phileas Fogg gazed at the tempestuous sea,
which seemed to be struggling
especially to delay him, with his habitual tranquillity.
He never changed
countenance for an instant, though a delay of
twenty hours, by making him
too late for the Yokohama boat, would almost inevitably
cause the loss
of the wager. But this man of nerve manifested
neither impatience
nor annoyance; it seemed as if the storm were
a part of his programme,
and had been foreseen. Aouda was amazed to find
him as calm as he had been
from the first time she saw him.
Fix did not look at the state of things in
the same light.
The storm greatly pleased him. His satisfaction
would have
been complete had the Rangoon been forced to retreat
before
the violence of wind and waves. Each delay filled
him with hope,
for it became more and more probable that Fogg
would be obliged
to remain some days at Hong Kong; and now the
heavens themselves
became his allies, with the gusts and squalls.
It mattered not
that they made him sea-sick--he made no account
of this inconvenience;
and, whilst his body was writhing under their
effects, his spirit bounded
with hopeful exultation.
Passepartout was enraged beyond expression
by the unpropitious weather.
Everything had gone so well till now! Earth and
sea had seemed to be
at his master's service; steamers and railways
obeyed him; wind and steam
united to speed his journey. Had the hour of
adversity come?
Passepartout was as much excited as if the twenty
thousand pounds
were to come from his own pocket. The storm exasperated
him,
the gale made him furious, and he longed to lash
the obstinate sea
into obedience. Poor fellow! Fix carefully concealed
from him
his own satisfaction, for, had he betrayed it,
Passepartout could
scarcely have restrained himself from personal
violence.
Passepartout remained on deck as long as the
tempest lasted,
being unable to remain quiet below, and taking
it into his head
to aid the progress of the ship by lending a hand
with the crew.
He overwhelmed the captain, officers, and sailors,
who could not
help laughing at his impatience, with all sorts
of questions.
He wanted to know exactly how long the storm was
going to last;
whereupon he was referred to the barometer, which
seemed to have
no intention of rising. Passepartout shook it,
but with no
perceptible effect; for neither shaking nor maledictions
could prevail upon it to change its mind.
On the 4th, however, the sea became more calm,
and the storm
lessened its violence; the wind veered southward,
and was once
more favourable. Passepartout cleared up with
the weather.
Some of the sails were unfurled, and the Rangoon
resumed its
most rapid speed. The time lost could not, however,
be regained.
Land was not signalled until five o'clock on the
morning of the 6th;
the steamer was due on the 5th. Phileas Fogg
was twenty-four hours
behind-hand, and the Yokohama steamer would, of
course, be missed.
The pilot went on board at six, and took his
place on the bridge,
to guide the Rangoon through the channels to the
port of Hong Kong.
Passepartout longed to ask him if the steamer
had left for Yokohama;
but he dared not, for he wished to preserve the
spark of hope,
which still remained till the last moment. He
had confided
his anxiety to Fix who--the sly rascal!--tried
to console him
by saying that Mr. Fogg would be in time if he
took the next boat;
but this only put Passepartout in a passion.
Mr. Fogg, bolder than his servant, did not
hesitate to approach the pilot,
and tranquilly ask him if he knew when a steamer
would leave Hong Kong
for Yokohama.
"At high tide to-morrow morning,"
answered the pilot.
"Ah!" said Mr. Fogg, without betraying
any astonishment.
Passepartout, who heard what passed, would
willingly have embraced the pilot,
while Fix would have been glad to twist his neck.
"What is the steamer's name?" asked
Mr. Fogg.
"The Carnatic."
"Ought she not to have gone yesterday?"
"Yes, sir; but they had to repair one
of her boilers,
and so her departure was postponed till to-morrow."
"Thank you," returned Mr. Fogg, descending
mathematically to the saloon.
Passepartout clasped the pilot's hand and shook
it heartily in his delight,
exclaiming, "Pilot, you are the best of good
fellows!"
The pilot probably does not know to this day
why his responses
won him this enthusiastic greeting. He remounted
the bridge,
and guided the steamer through the flotilla of
junks,
tankas, and fishing boats which crowd the harbour
of Hong Kong.
At one o'clock the Rangoon was at the quay,
and the passengers
were going ashore.
Chance had strangely favoured Phileas Fogg,
for had not the
Carnatic been forced to lie over for repairing
her boilers,
she would have left on the 6th of November, and
the passengers
for Japan would have been obliged to await for
a week the sailing
of the next steamer. Mr. Fogg was, it is true,
twenty-four hours
behind his time; but this could not seriously
imperil the
remainder of his tour.
The steamer which crossed the Pacific from
Yokohama to San Francisco
made a direct connection with that from Hong Kong,
and it could not sail
until the latter reached Yokohama; and if Mr.
Fogg was twenty-four hours
late on reaching Yokohama, this time would no
doubt be easily regained
in the voyage of twenty-two days across the Pacific.
He found himself,
then, about twenty-four hours behind-hand, thirty-five
days
after leaving London.
The Carnatic was announced to leave Hong Kong
at five the next morning.
Mr. Fogg had sixteen hours in which to attend
to his business there,
which was to deposit Aouda safely with her wealthy
relative.
On landing, he conducted her to a palanquin,
in which they
repaired to the Club Hotel. A room was engaged
for the young woman,
and Mr. Fogg, after seeing that she wanted for
nothing, set out in search
of her cousin Jeejeeh. He instructed Passepartout
to remain at the hotel
until his return, that Aouda might not be left
entirely alone.
Mr. Fogg repaired to the Exchange, where, he
did not doubt,
every one would know so wealthy and considerable
a personage
as the Parsee merchant. Meeting a broker, he
made the inquiry,
to learn that Jeejeeh had left China two years
before, and, retiring
from business with an immense fortune, had taken
up his residence
in Europe--in Holland the broker thought, with
the merchants
of which country he had principally traded. Phileas
Fogg returned
to the hotel, begged a moment's conversation with
Aouda, and without
more ado, apprised her that Jeejeeh was no longer
at Hong Kong,
but probably in Holland.
Aouda at first said nothing. She passed her
hand across her forehead,
and reflected a few moments. Then, in her sweet,
soft voice, she said:
"What ought I to do, Mr. Fogg?"
"It is very simple," responded the
gentleman. "Go on to Europe."
"But I cannot intrude--"
"You do not intrude, nor do you in the
least embarrass my project.
Passepartout!"
"Monsieur."
"Go to the Carnatic, and engage three
cabins."
Passepartout, delighted that the young woman,
who was very gracious to him,
was going to continue the journey with them, went
off at a brisk gait
to obey his master's order.
Chapter XIX
IN WHICH PASSEPARTOUT TAKES A TOO GREAT INTEREST
IN HIS MASTER,
AND WHAT COMES OF IT
Hong Kong is an island which came into the
possession of the
English by the Treaty of Nankin, after the war
of 1842;
and the colonising genius of the English has created
upon it
an important city and an excellent port. The
island is situated
at the mouth of the Canton River, and is separated
by about sixty miles
from the Portuguese town of Macao, on the opposite
coast. Hong Kong
has beaten Macao in the struggle for the Chinese
trade, and now
the greater part of the transportation of Chinese
goods finds
its depot at the former place. Docks, hospitals,
wharves,
a Gothic cathedral, a government house, macadamised
streets,
give to Hong Kong the appearance of a town in
Kent or Surrey
transferred by some strange magic to the antipodes.
Passepartout wandered, with his hands in his
pockets, towards the
Victoria port, gazing as he went at the curious
palanquins
and other modes of conveyance, and the groups
of Chinese, Japanese,
and Europeans who passed to and fro in the streets.
Hong Kong seemed
to him not unlike Bombay, Calcutta, and Singapore,
since, like them,
it betrayed everywhere the evidence of English
supremacy.
At the Victoria port he found a confused mass
of ships of all nations:
English, French, American, and Dutch, men-of-war
and trading vessels,
Japanese and Chinese junks, sempas, tankas, and
flower-boats,
which formed so many floating parterres. Passepartout
noticed
in the crowd a number of the natives who seemed
very old
and were dressed in yellow. On going into a barber's
to get shaved he learned that these ancient men
were all
at least eighty years old, at which age they are
permitted
to wear yellow, which is the Imperial colour.
Passepartout,
without exactly knowing why, thought this very
funny.
On reaching the quay where they were to embark
on the Carnatic,
he was not astonished to find Fix walking up and
down.
The detective seemed very much disturbed and disappointed.
"This is bad," muttered Passepartout,
"for the gentlemen of
the Reform Club!" He accosted Fix with a
merry smile, as if he
had not perceived that gentleman's chagrin. The
detective had, indeed,
good reasons to inveigh against the bad luck which
pursued him.
The warrant had not come! It was certainly on
the way,
but as certainly it could not now reach Hong Kong
for several days;
and, this being the last English territory on
Mr. Fogg's route,
the robber would escape, unless he could manage
to detain him.
"Well, Monsieur Fix," said Passepartout,
"have you decided to go with us
so far as America?"
"Yes," returned Fix, through his
set teeth.
"Good!" exclaimed Passepartout, laughing
heartily.
"I knew you could not persuade yourself to
separate from us.
Come and engage your berth."
They entered the steamer office and secured
cabins for four persons.
The clerk, as he gave them the tickets, informed
them that,
the repairs on the Carnatic having been completed,
the steamer
would leave that very evening, and not next morning,
as had been announced.
"That will suit my master all the better,"
said Passepartout.
"I will go and let him know."
Fix now decided to make a bold move; he resolved
to tell Passepartout all.
It seemed to be the only possible means of keeping
Phileas Fogg several days
longer at Hong Kong. He accordingly invited his
companion into a tavern
which caught his eye on the quay. On entering,
they found themselves
in a large room handsomely decorated, at the end
of which was a large
camp-bed furnished with cushions. Several persons
lay upon this bed
in a deep sleep. At the small tables which were
arranged about the room
some thirty customers were drinking English beer,
porter, gin, and brandy;
smoking, the while, long red clay pipes stuffed
with little balls of opium
mingled with essence of rose. From time to time
one of the smokers,
overcome with the narcotic, would slip under the
table, whereupon the waiters,
taking him by the head and feet, carried and laid
him upon the bed.
The bed already supported twenty of these stupefied
sots.
Fix and Passepartout saw that they were in
a smoking-house haunted
by those wretched, cadaverous, idiotic creatures
to whom the English
merchants sell every year the miserable drug called
opium,
to the amount of one million four hundred thousand
pounds--
thousands devoted to one of the most despicable
vices
which afflict humanity! The Chinese government
has in vain
attempted to deal with the evil by stringent laws.
It passed
gradually from the rich, to whom it was at first
exclusively reserved,
to the lower classes, and then its ravages could
not be arrested.
Opium is smoked everywhere, at all times, by men
and women,
in the Celestial Empire; and, once accustomed
to it, the victims
cannot dispense with it, except by suffering horrible
bodily contortions
and agonies. A great smoker can smoke as many
as eight pipes a day;
but he dies in five years. It was in one of these
dens that Fix
and Passepartout, in search of a friendly glass,
found themselves.
Passepartout had no money, but willingly accepted
Fix's invitation
in the hope of returning the obligation at some
future time.
They ordered two bottles of port, to which
the Frenchman did ample justice,
whilst Fix observed him with close attention.
They chatted about the journey,
and Passepartout was especially merry at the idea
that Fix was going to
continue it with them. When the bottles were
empty, however,
he rose to go and tell his master of the change
in the time
of the sailing of the Carnatic.
Fix caught him by the arm, and said, "Wait
a moment."
"What for, Mr. Fix?"
"I want to have a serious talk with you."
"A serious talk!" cried Passepartout,
drinking up the little wine
that was left in the bottom of his glass. "Well,
we'll talk
about it to-morrow; I haven't time now."
"Stay! What I have to say concerns your
master."
Passepartout, at this, looked attentively at
his companion.
Fix's face seemed to have a singular expression.
He resumed his seat.
"What is it that you have to say?"
Fix placed his hand upon Passepartout's arm,
and,
lowering his voice, said, "You have guessed
who I am?"
"Parbleu!" said Passepartout, smiling.
"Then I'm going to tell you everything--"
"Now that I know everything, my friend!
Ah! that's very good.
But go on, go on. First, though, let me tell
you that those
gentlemen have put themselves to a useless expense."
"Useless!" said Fix. "You speak
confidently. It's clear that
you don't know how large the sum is."
"Of course I do," returned Passepartout.
"Twenty thousand pounds."
"Fifty-five thousand!" answered Fix,
pressing his companion's hand.
"What!" cried the Frenchman. "Has
Monsieur Fogg dared--
fifty-five thousand pounds! Well, there's all
the more reason
for not losing an instant," he continued,
getting up hastily.
Fix pushed Passepartout back in his chair,
and resumed:
"Fifty-five thousand pounds; and if I succeed,
I get two thousand pounds.
If you'll help me, I'll let you have five hundred
of them."
"Help you?" cried Passepartout, whose
eyes were standing wide open.
"Yes; help me keep Mr. Fogg here for two
or three days."
"Why, what are you saying? Those gentlemen
are not satisfied
with following my master and suspecting his honour,
but they must
try to put obstacles in his way! I blush for
them!"
"What do you mean?"
"I mean that it is a piece of shameful
trickery. They might
as well waylay Mr. Fogg and put his money in their
pockets!"
"That's just what we count on doing."
"It's a conspiracy, then," cried
Passepartout, who became more
and more excited as the liquor mounted in his
head, for he drank
without perceiving it. "A real conspiracy!
And gentlemen, too. Bah!"
Fix began to be puzzled.
"Members of the Reform Club!" continued
Passepartout. "You must know,
Monsieur Fix, that my master is an honest man,
and that,
when he makes a wager, he tries to win it fairly!"
"But who do you think I am?" asked
Fix, looking at him intently.
"Parbleu! An agent of the members of
the Reform Club, sent out here
to interrupt my master's journey. But, though
I found you out some time ago,
I've taken good care to say nothing about it to
Mr. Fogg."
"He knows nothing, then?"
"Nothing," replied Passepartout,
again emptying his glass.
The detective passed his hand across his forehead,
hesitating before
he spoke again. What should he do? Passepartout's
mistake seemed sincere,
but it made his design more difficult. It was
evident that the servant
was not the master's accomplice, as Fix had been
inclined to suspect.
"Well," said the detective to himself,
"as he is not an accomplice,
he will help me."
He had no time to lose: Fogg must be detained
at Hong Kong,
so he resolved to make a clean breast of it.
"Listen to me," said Fix abruptly.
"I am not, as you think,
an agent of the members of the Reform Club--"
"Bah!" retorted Passepartout, with
an air of raillery.
"I am a police detective, sent out here
by the London office."
"You, a detective?"
"I will prove it. Here is my commission."
Passepartout was speechless with astonishment
when Fix displayed
this document, the genuineness of which could
not be doubted.
"Mr. Fogg's wager," resumed Fix,
"is only a pretext, of which you
and the gentlemen of the Reform are dupes. He
had a motive
for securing your innocent complicity."
"But why?"
"Listen. On the 28th of last September
a robbery of fifty-five thousand pounds
was committed at the Bank of England by a person
whose description
was fortunately secured. Here is his description;
it answers exactly
to that of Mr. Phileas Fogg."
"What nonsense!" cried Passepartout,
striking the table with his fist.
"My master is the most honourable of men!"
"How can you tell? You know scarcely
anything about him. You went into
his service the day he came away; and he came
away on a foolish pretext,
without trunks, and carrying a large amount in
banknotes. And yet you
are bold enough to assert that he is an honest
man!"
"Yes, yes," repeated the poor fellow,
mechanically.
"Would you like to be arrested as his
accomplice?"
Passepartout, overcome by what he had heard,
held his head
between his hands, and did not dare to look at
the detective.
Phileas Fogg, the saviour of Aouda, that brave
and generous man,
a robber! And yet how many presumptions there
were against him!
Passepartout essayed to reject the suspicions
which forced themselves
upon his mind; he did not wish to believe that
his master was guilty.
"Well, what do you want of me?" said
he, at last, with an effort.
"See here," replied Fix; "I
have tracked Mr. Fogg to this place,
but as yet I have failed to receive the warrant
of arrest for which
I sent to London. You must help me to keep him
here in Hong Kong--"
"I! But I--"
"I will share with you the two thousand
pounds reward offered
by the Bank of England."
"Never!" replied Passepartout, who
tried to rise, but fell back,
exhausted in mind and body.
"Mr. Fix," he stammered, "even
should what you say be true--
if my master is really the robber you are seeking
for--which I deny--
I have been, am, in his service; I have seen his
generosity and goodness;
and I will never betray him--not for all the gold
in the world.
I come from a village where they don't eat that
kind of bread!"
"You refuse?"
"I refuse."
"Consider that I've said nothing,"
said Fix; "and let us drink."
"Yes; let us drink!"
Passepartout felt himself yielding more and
more to the effects
of the liquor. Fix, seeing that he must, at all
hazards, be separated
from his master, wished to entirely overcome him.
Some pipes full of opium
lay upon the table. Fix slipped one into Passepartout's
hand.
He took it, put it between his lips, lit it, drew
several puffs,
and his head, becoming heavy under the influence
of the narcotic,
fell upon the table.
"At last!" said Fix, seeing Passepartout
unconscious.
"Mr. Fogg will not be informed of the Carnatic's
departure; and,
if he is, he will have to go without this cursed
Frenchman!"
And, after paying his bill, Fix left the tavern.
Chapter XX
IN WHICH FIX COMES FACE TO FACE WITH PHILEAS
FOGG
While these events were passing at the opium-house,
Mr. Fogg,
unconscious of the danger he was in of losing
the steamer,
was quietly escorting Aouda about the streets
of the English quarter,
making the necessary purchases for the long voyage
before them.
It was all very well for an Englishman like Mr.
Fogg to make the
tour of the world with a carpet-bag; a lady could
not be expected
to travel comfortably under such conditions.
He acquitted
his task with characteristic serenity, and invariably
replied
to the remonstrances of his fair companion, who
was confused
by his patience and generosity:
"It is in the interest of my journey--a
part of my programme."
The purchases made, they returned to the hotel,
where they
dined at a sumptuously served table-d'hote; after
which Aouda,
shaking hands with her protector after the English
fashion,
retired to her room for rest. Mr. Fogg absorbed
himself throughout
the evening in the perusal of The Times and Illustrated
London News.
Had he been capable of being astonished at
anything, it would
have been not to see his servant return at bedtime.
But, knowing that the steamer was not to leave
for Yokohama until
the next morning, he did not disturb himself about
the matter.
When Passepartout did not appear the next morning
to answer
his master's bell, Mr. Fogg, not betraying the
least vexation,
contented himself with taking his carpet-bag,
calling Aouda,
and sending for a palanquin.
It was then eight o'clock; at half-past nine,
it being then high
tide, the Carnatic would leave the harbour. Mr.
Fogg and Aouda
got into the palanquin, their luggage being brought
after on a wheelbarrow,
and half an hour later stepped upon the quay whence
they were to embark.
Mr. Fogg then learned that the Carnatic had sailed
the evening before.
He had expected to find not only the steamer,
but his domestic,
and was forced to give up both; but no sign of
disappointment appeared
on his face, and he merely remarked to Aouda,
"It is an accident, madam;
nothing more."
At this moment a man who had been observing
him attentively approached.
It was Fix, who, bowing, addressed Mr. Fogg:
"Were you not, like me,
sir, a passenger by the Rangoon, which arrived
yesterday?"
"I was, sir," replied Mr. Fogg coldly.
"But I have not the honour--"
"Pardon me; I thought I should find your
servant here."
"Do you know where he is, sir?" asked
Aouda anxiously.
"What!" responded Fix, feigning surprise.
"Is he not with you?"
"No," said Aouda. "He has not
made his appearance since yesterday.
Could he have gone on board the Carnatic without
us?"
"Without you, madam?" answered the
detective. "Excuse me, did you intend
to sail in the Carnatic?"
"Yes, sir."
"So did I, madam, and I am excessively
disappointed. The Carnatic,
its repairs being completed, left Hong Kong twelve
hours before
the stated time, without any notice being given;
and we must now wait
a week for another steamer."
As he said "a week" Fix felt his
heart leap for joy. Fogg detained
at Hong Kong for a week! There would be time
for the warrant to arrive,
and fortune at last favoured the representative
of the law. His horror
may be imagined when he heard Mr. Fogg say, in
his placid voice,
"But there are other vessels besides the
Carnatic, it seems to me,
in the harbour of Hong Kong."
And, offering his arm to Aouda, he directed
his steps toward the docks
in search of some craft about to start. Fix,
stupefied, followed;
it seemed as if he were attached to Mr. Fogg by
an invisible thread.
Chance, however, appeared really to have abandoned
the man it had hitherto
served so well. For three hours Phileas Fogg
wandered about the docks,
with the determination, if necessary, to charter
a vessel to carry him
to Yokohama; but he could only find vessels which
were loading or unloading,
and which could not therefore set sail. Fix began
to hope again.
But Mr. Fogg, far from being discouraged, was
continuing his search,
resolved not to stop if he had to resort to Macao,
when he was accosted
by a sailor on one of the wharves.
"Is your honour looking for a boat?"
"Have you a boat ready to sail?"
"Yes, your honour; a pilot-boat--No. 43--the
best in the harbour."
"Does she go fast?"
"Between eight and nine knots the hour.
Will you look at her?"
"Yes."
"Your honour will be satisfied with her.
Is it for a sea excursion?"
"No; for a voyage."
"A voyage?"
"Yes, will you agree to take me to Yokohama?"
The sailor leaned on the railing, opened his
eyes wide, and said,
"Is your honour joking?"
"No. I have missed the Carnatic, and
I must get to Yokohama
by the 14th at the latest, to take the boat for
San Francisco."
"I am sorry," said the sailor; "but
it is impossible."
"I offer you a hundred pounds per day,
and an additional
reward of two hundred pounds if I reach Yokohama
in time."
"Are you in earnest?"
"Very much so."
The pilot walked away a little distance, and
gazed out to sea,
evidently struggling between the anxiety to gain
a large sum
and the fear of venturing so far. Fix was in
mortal suspense.
Mr. Fogg turned to Aouda and asked her, "You
would not be afraid,
would you, madam?"
"Not with you, Mr. Fogg," was her
answer.
The pilot now returned, shuffling his hat in
his hands.
"Well, pilot?" said Mr. Fogg.
"Well, your honour," replied he,
"I could not risk myself, my men,
or my little boat of scarcely twenty tons on so
long a voyage
at this time of year. Besides, we could not reach
Yokohama in time,
for it is sixteen hundred and sixty miles from
Hong Kong."
"Only sixteen hundred," said Mr.
Fogg.
"It's the same thing."
Fix breathed more freely.
"But," added the pilot, "it
might be arranged another way."
Fix ceased to breathe at all.
"How?" asked Mr. Fogg.
"By going to Nagasaki, at the extreme
south of Japan, or even
to Shanghai, which is only eight hundred miles
from here.
In going to Shanghai we should not be forced to
sail wide
of the Chinese coast, which would be a great advantage,
as the currents run northward, and would aid us.
"Pilot," said Mr. Fogg, "I must
take the American steamer
at Yokohama, and not at Shanghai or Nagasaki."
"Why not?" returned the pilot. "The
San Francisco steamer
does not start from Yokohama. It puts in at Yokohama
and Nagasaki, but it starts from Shanghai."
"You are sure of that?"
"Perfectly."
"And when does the boat leave Shanghai?"
"On the 11th, at seven in the evening.
We have, therefore,
four days before us, that is ninety-six hours;
and in that time,
if we had good luck and a south-west wind, and
the sea was calm,
we could make those eight hundred miles to Shanghai."
"And you could go--"
"In an hour; as soon as provisions could
be got aboard
and the sails put up."
"It is a bargain. Are you the master
of the boat?"
"Yes; John Bunsby, master of the Tankadere."
"Would you like some earnest-money?"
"If it would not put your honour out--"
"Here are two hundred pounds on account
sir," added Phileas Fogg,
turning to Fix, "if you would like to take
advantage--"
"Thanks, sir; I was about to ask the favour."
"Very well. In half an hour we shall
go on board."
"But poor Passepartout?" urged Aouda,
who was much disturbed
by the servant's disappearance.
"I shall do all I can to find him,"
replied Phileas Fogg.
While Fix, in a feverish, nervous state, repaired
to the pilot-boat,
the others directed their course to the police-station
at Hong Kong.
Phileas Fogg there gave Passepartout's description,
and left a sum of money
to be spent in the search for him. The same formalities
having been gone
through at the French consulate, and the palanquin
having stopped at the hotel
for the luggage, which had been sent back there,
they returned to the wharf.
It was now three o'clock; and pilot-boat No.
43, with its crew
on board, and its provisions stored away, was
ready for departure.
The Tankadere was a neat little craft of twenty
tons,
as gracefully built as if she were a racing yacht.
Her shining copper sheathing, her galvanised iron-work,
her deck, white as ivory, betrayed the pride taken
by John Bunsby
in making her presentable. Her two masts leaned
a trifle backward;
she carried brigantine, foresail, storm-jib, and
standing-jib,
and was well rigged for running before the wind;
and she seemed capable
of brisk speed, which, indeed, she had already
proved by gaining
several prizes in pilot-boat races. The crew
of the Tankadere
was composed of John Bunsby, the master, and four
hardy mariners,
who were familiar with the Chinese seas. John
Bunsby, himself,
a man of forty-five or thereabouts, vigorous,
sunburnt, with a
sprightly expression of the eye, and energetic
and self-reliant
countenance, would have inspired confidence in
the most timid.
Phileas Fogg and Aouda went on board, where
they found Fix
already installed. Below deck was a square cabin,
of which
the walls bulged out in the form of cots, above
a circular divan;
in the centre was a table provided with a swinging
lamp.
The accommodation was confined, but neat.
"I am sorry to have nothing better to
offer you," said Mr.
Fogg to Fix, who bowed without responding.
The detective had a feeling akin to humiliation
in profiting
by the kindness of Mr. Fogg.
"It's certain," thought he, "though
rascal as he is, he is a polite one!"
The sails and the English flag were hoisted
at ten minutes past three.
Mr. Fogg and Aouda, who were seated on deck, cast
a last glance at the quay,
in the hope of espying Passepartout. Fix was
not without his fears
lest chance should direct the steps of the unfortunate
servant,
whom he had so badly treated, in this direction;
in which case
an explanation the reverse of satisfactory to
the detective
must have ensued. But the Frenchman did not appear,
and, without doubt,
was still lying under the stupefying influence
of the opium.
John Bunsby, master, at length gave the order
to start, and
the Tankadere, taking the wind under her brigantine,
foresail,
and standing-jib, bounded briskly forward over
the waves.
Chapter XXI
IN WHICH THE MASTER OF THE "TANKADERE"
RUNS
GREAT RISK OF LOSING A REWARD OF TWO HUNDRED POUNDS
This voyage of eight hundred miles was a perilous
venture
on a craft of twenty tons, and at that season
of the year.
The Chinese seas are usually boisterous, subject
to terrible
gales of wind, and especially during the equinoxes;
and it was now early November.
It would clearly have been to the master's
advantage to carry
his passengers to Yokohama, since he was paid
a certain sum per day;
but he would have been rash to attempt such a
voyage, and it was imprudent
even to attempt to reach Shanghai. But John Bunsby
believed in the Tankadere,
which rode on the waves like a seagull; and perhaps
he was not wrong.
Late in the day they passed through the capricious
channels of Hong Kong,
and the Tankadere, impelled by favourable winds,
conducted herself admirably.
"I do not need, pilot," said Phileas
Fogg, when they got into
the open sea, "to advise you to use all possible
speed."
"Trust me, your honour. We are carrying
all the sail the wind will let us.
The poles would add nothing, and are only used
when we are going into port."
"Its your trade, not mine, pilot, and
I confide in you."
Phileas Fogg, with body erect and legs wide
apart, standing
like a sailor, gazed without staggering at the
swelling waters.
The young woman, who was seated aft, was profoundly
affected
as she looked out upon the ocean, darkening now
with the twilight,
on which she had ventured in so frail a vessel.
Above her head
rustled the white sails, which seemed like great
white wings.
The boat, carried forward by the wind, seemed
to be flying in the air.
Night came. The moon was entering her first
quarter, and her
insufficient light would soon die out in the mist
on the horizon.
Clouds were rising from the east, and already
overcast a part
of the heavens.
The pilot had hung out his lights, which was
very necessary
in these seas crowded with vessels bound landward;
for collisions
are not uncommon occurrences, and, at the speed
she was going,
the least shock would shatter the gallant little
craft.
Fix, seated in the bow, gave himself up to
meditation. He kept apart
from his fellow-travellers, knowing Mr. Fogg's
taciturn tastes; besides,
he did not quite like to talk to the man whose
favours he had accepted.
He was thinking, too, of the future. It seemed
certain that Fogg would not
stop at Yokohama, but would at once take the boat
for San Francisco;
and the vast extent of America would ensure him
impunity and safety.
Fogg's plan appeared to him the simplest in the
world. Instead of sailing
directly from England to the United States, like
a common villain,
he had traversed three quarters of the globe,
so as to gain the
American continent more surely; and there, after
throwing
the police off his track, he would quietly enjoy
himself
with the fortune stolen from the bank. But, once
in the United States,
what should he, Fix, do? Should he abandon this
man? No, a hundred times no!
Until he had secured his extradition, he would
not lose sight of him for an hour.
It was his duty, and he would fulfil it to the
end. At all events,
there was one thing to be thankful for; Passepartout
was not with his master;
and it was above all important, after the confidences
Fix had imparted to him,
that the servant should never have speech with
his master.
Phileas Fogg was also thinking of Passepartout,
who had so
strangely disappeared. Looking at the matter
from every point of view,
it did not seem to him impossible that, by some
mistake, the man might
have embarked on the Carnatic at the last moment;
and this was also
Aouda's opinion, who regretted very much the loss
of the worthy fellow
to whom she owed so much. They might then find
him at Yokohama;
for, if the Carnatic was carrying him thither,
it would be easy
to ascertain if he had been on board.
A brisk breeze arose about ten o'clock; but,
though it might
have been prudent to take in a reef, the pilot,
after carefully
examining the heavens, let the craft remain rigged
as before.
The Tankadere bore sail admirably, as she drew
a great deal of water,
and everything was prepared for high speed in
case of a gale.
Mr. Fogg and Aouda descended into the cabin
at midnight,
having been already preceded by Fix, who had lain
down on one of the cots.
The pilot and crew remained on deck all night.
At sunrise the next day, which was 8th November,
the boat had made
more than one hundred miles. The log indicated
a mean speed of between
eight and nine miles. The Tankadere still carried
all sail,
and was accomplishing her greatest capacity of
speed.
If the wind held as it was, the chances would
be in her favour.
During the day she kept along the coast, where
the currents were favourable;
the coast, irregular in profile, and visible sometimes
across the clearings,
was at most five miles distant. The sea was less
boisterous,
since the wind came off land--a fortunate circumstance
for the boat,
which would suffer, owing to its small tonnage,
by a heavy surge on the sea.
The breeze subsided a little towards noon,
and set in from the south-west.
The pilot put up his poles, but took them down
again within two hours,
as the wind freshened up anew.
Mr. Fogg and Aouda, happily unaffected by the
roughness of the sea,
ate with a good appetite, Fix being invited to
share their repast,
which he accepted with secret chagrin. To travel
at this man's
expense and live upon his provisions was not palatable
to him.
Still, he was obliged to eat, and so he ate.
When the meal was over, he took Mr. Fogg apart,
and said,
"sir"--this "sir" scorched
his lips, and he had to control himself
to avoid collaring this "gentleman"--"sir,
you have been very kind
to give me a passage on this boat. But, though
my means will not admit
of my expending them as freely as you, I must
ask to pay my share--"
"Let us not speak of that, sir,"
replied Mr. Fogg.
"But, if I insist--"
"No, sir," repeated Mr. Fogg, in
a tone which did not admit of a
reply. "This enters into my general expenses."
Fix, as he bowed, had a stifled feeling, and,
going forward,
where he ensconced himself, did not open his mouth
for the rest of the day.
Meanwhile they were progressing famously, and
John Bunsby was
in high hope. He several times assured Mr. Fogg
that they would
reach Shanghai in time; to which that gentleman
responded
that he counted upon it. The crew set to work
in good earnest,
inspired by the reward to be gained. There was
not a sheet
which was not tightened not a sail which was not
vigorously hoisted;
not a lurch could be charged to the man at the
helm. They worked
as desperately as if they were contesting in a
Royal yacht regatta.
By evening, the log showed that two hundred
and twenty miles had been
accomplished from Hong Kong, and Mr. Fogg might
hope that he would be able
to reach Yokohama without recording any delay
in his journal; in which case,
the many misadventures which had overtaken him
since he left London
would not seriously affect his journey.
The Tankadere entered the Straits of Fo-Kien,
which separate
the island of Formosa from the Chinese coast,
in the small hours
of the night, and crossed the Tropic of Cancer.
The sea was very
rough in the straits, full of eddies formed by
the counter-currents,
and the chopping waves broke her course, whilst
it became very difficult
to stand on deck.
At daybreak the wind began to blow hard again,
and the heavens
seemed to predict a gale. The barometer announced
a speedy change,
the mercury rising and falling capriciously; the
sea also,
in the south-east, raised long surges which indicated
a tempest.
The sun had set the evening before in a red mist,
in the midst of the phosphorescent scintillations
of the ocean.
John Bunsby long examined the threatening aspect
of the heavens,
muttering indistinctly between his teeth. At
last he said in a low voice
to Mr. Fogg, "Shall I speak out to your honour?"
"Of course."
"Well, we are going to have a squall."
"Is the wind north or south?" asked
Mr. Fogg quietly.
"South. Look! a typhoon is coming up."
"Glad it's a typhoon from the south, for
it will carry us forward."
"Oh, if you take it that way," said
John Bunsby, "I've nothing more to say."
John Bunsby's suspicions were confirmed. At a
less advanced season of the year
the typhoon, according to a famous meteorologist,
would have passed away
like a luminous cascade of electric flame; but
in the winter equinox
it was to be feared that it would burst upon them
with great violence.
The pilot took his precautions in advance.
He reefed all sail,
the pole-masts were dispensed with; all hands
went forward to the bows.
A single triangular sail, of strong canvas, was
hoisted as a storm-jib,
so as to hold the wind from behind. Then they
waited.
John Bunsby had requested his passengers to
go below; but this
imprisonment in so narrow a space, with little
air, and the boat
bouncing in the gale, was far from pleasant.
Neither Mr. Fogg,
Fix, nor Aouda consented to leave the deck.
The storm of rain and wind descended upon them
towards eight o'clock.
With but its bit of sail, the Tankadere was lifted
like a feather by a wind,
an idea of whose violence can scarcely be given.
To compare her speed
to four times that of a locomotive going on full
steam would be below
the truth.
The boat scudded thus northward during the
whole day, borne on
by monstrous waves, preserving always, fortunately,
a speed equal
to theirs. Twenty times she seemed almost to
be submerged by
these mountains of water which rose behind her;
but the adroit
management of the pilot saved her. The passengers
were often
bathed in spray, but they submitted to it philosophically.
Fix cursed it, no doubt; but Aouda, with her eyes
fastened upon
her protector, whose coolness amazed her, showed
herself worthy
of him, and bravely weathered the storm. As for
Phileas Fogg,
it seemed just as if the typhoon were a part of
his programme.
Up to this time the Tankadere had always held
her course to the north;
but towards evening the wind, veering three quarters,
bore down from
the north-west. The boat, now lying in the trough
of the waves,
shook and rolled terribly; the sea struck her
with fearful violence.
At night the tempest increased in violence. John
Bunsby saw the approach
of darkness and the rising of the storm with dark
misgivings.
He thought awhile, and then asked his crew if
it was not time to slacken speed.
After a consultation he approached Mr. Fogg, and
said, "I think, your honour,
that we should do well to make for one of the
ports on the coast."
"I think so too."
"Ah!" said the pilot. "But
which one?"
"I know of but one," returned Mr.
Fogg tranquilly.
"And that is--"
"Shanghai."
The pilot, at first, did not seem to comprehend;
he could
scarcely realise so much determination and tenacity.
Then he cried, "Well--yes! Your honour is
right. To Shanghai!"
So the Tankadere kept steadily on her northward
track.
The night was really terrible; it would be
a miracle if the
craft did not founder. Twice it could have been
all over with her
if the crew had not been constantly on the watch.
Aouda was exhausted,
but did not utter a complaint. More than once
Mr. Fogg rushed
to protect her from the violence of the waves.
Day reappeared. The tempest still raged with
undiminished fury;
but the wind now returned to the south-east.
It was a favourable change,
and the Tankadere again bounded forward on this
mountainous sea,
though the waves crossed each other, and imparted
shocks and counter-shocks
which would have crushed a craft less solidly
built. From time to time
the coast was visible through the broken mist,
but no vessel was in sight.
The Tankadere was alone upon the sea.
There were some signs of a calm at noon, and
these became more distinct
as the sun descended toward the horizon. The
tempest had been as brief
as terrific. The passengers, thoroughly exhausted,
could now eat a little,
and take some repose.
The night was comparatively quiet. Some of
the sails were again hoisted,
and the speed of the boat was very good. The
next morning at dawn
they espied the coast, and John Bunsby was able
to assert that they were
not one hundred miles from Shanghai. A hundred
miles, and only one day
to traverse them! That very evening Mr. Fogg
was due at Shanghai,
if he did not wish to miss the steamer to Yokohama.
Had there been no storm,
during which several hours were lost, they would
be at this moment within
thirty miles of their destination.
The wind grew decidedly calmer, and happily
the sea fell with it.
All sails were now hoisted, and at noon the Tankadere
was within
forty-five miles of Shanghai. There remained
yet six hours
in which to accomplish that distance. All on
board feared
that it could not be done, and every one--Phileas
Fogg, no doubt,
excepted--felt his heart beat with impatience.
The boat must keep up
an average of nine miles an hour, and the wind
was becoming calmer
every moment! It was a capricious breeze, coming
from the coast,
and after it passed the sea became smooth. Still,
the Tankadere
was so light, and her fine sails caught the fickle
zephyrs so well,
that, with the aid of the currents John Bunsby
found himself at six o'clock
not more than ten miles from the mouth of Shanghai
River. Shanghai itself
is situated at least twelve miles up the stream.
At seven they were still
three miles from Shanghai. The pilot swore an
angry oath; the reward of
two hundred pounds was evidently on the point
of escaping him. He looked
at Mr. Fogg. Mr. Fogg was perfectly tranquil;
and yet his whole fortune
was at this moment at stake.
At this moment, also, a long black funnel,
crowned with wreaths of smoke,
appeared on the edge of the waters. It was the
American steamer,
leaving for Yokohama at the appointed time.
"Confound her!" cried John Bunsby,
pushing back the rudder
with a desperate jerk.
"Signal her!" said Phileas Fogg quietly.
A small brass cannon stood on the forward deck
of the Tankadere,
for making signals in the fogs. It was loaded
to the muzzle;
but just as the pilot was about to apply a red-hot
coal to the touchhole,
Mr. Fogg said, "Hoist your flag!"
The flag was run up at half-mast, and, this
being the signal of distress,
it was hoped that the American steamer, perceiving
it, would change her
course a little, so as to succour the pilot-boat.
"Fire!" said Mr. Fogg. And the booming
of the little cannon
resounded in the air.
Chapter XXII
IN WHICH PASSEPARTOUT FINDS OUT THAT, EVEN
AT THE ANTIPODES,
IT IS CONVENIENT TO HAVE SOME MONEY IN ONE'S POCKET
The Carnatic, setting sail from Hong Kong at
half-past six on the
7th of November, directed her course at full steam
towards Japan.
She carried a large cargo and a well-filled cabin
of passengers.
Two state-rooms in the rear were, however, unoccupied--those
which
had been engaged by Phileas Fogg.
The next day a passenger with a half-stupefied
eye, staggering gait,
and disordered hair, was seen to emerge from the
second cabin,
and to totter to a seat on deck.
It was Passepartout; and what had happened
to him was as follows:
Shortly after Fix left the opium den, two waiters
had lifted
the unconscious Passepartout, and had carried
him to the bed
reserved for the smokers. Three hours later,
pursued even
in his dreams by a fixed idea, the poor fellow
awoke,
and struggled against the stupefying influence
of the narcotic.
The thought of a duty unfulfilled shook off his
torpor,
and he hurried from the abode of drunkenness.
Staggering and holding himself up by keeping against
the walls,
falling down and creeping up again, and irresistibly
impelled
by a kind of instinct, he kept crying out, "The
Carnatic! the Carnatic!"
The steamer lay puffing alongside the quay,
on the point of starting.
Passepartout had but few steps to go; and, rushing
upon the plank,
he crossed it, and fell unconscious on the deck,
just as the Carnatic
was moving off. Several sailors, who were evidently
accustomed
to this sort of scene, carried the poor Frenchman
down into the second cabin,
and Passepartout did not wake until they were
one hundred and fifty miles
away from China. Thus he found himself the next
morning on the deck
of the Carnatic, and eagerly inhaling the exhilarating
sea-breeze.
The pure air sobered him. He began to collect
his sense, which he found
a difficult task; but at last he recalled the
events of the evening before,
Fix's revelation, and the opium-house.
"It is evident," said he to himself,
"that I have been abominably drunk!
What will Mr. Fogg say? At least I have not missed
the steamer,
which is the most important thing."
Then, as Fix occurred to him: "As for
that rascal, I hope we
are well rid of him, and that he has not dared,
as he proposed,
to follow us on board the Carnatic. A detective
on the track
of Mr. Fogg, accused of robbing the Bank of England!
Pshaw!
Mr. Fogg is no more a robber than I am a murderer."
Should he divulge Fix's real errand to his
master? Would it
do to tell the part the detective was playing.
Would it not be
better to wait until Mr. Fogg reached London again,
and then
impart to him that an agent of the metropolitan
police had been
following him round the world, and have a good
laugh over it?
No doubt; at least, it was worth considering.
The first thing to
do was to find Mr. Fogg, and apologise for his
singular behaviour.
Passepartout got up and proceeded, as well
as he could with
the rolling of the steamer, to the after-deck.
He saw no one
who resembled either his master or Aouda. "Good!"
muttered he;
"Aouda has not got up yet, and Mr. Fogg has
probably found some
partners at whist."
He descended to the saloon. Mr. Fogg was not
there.
Passepartout had only, however, to ask the purser
the number
of his master's state-room. The purser replied
that he
did not know any passenger by the name of Fogg.
"I beg your pardon," said Passepartout
persistently. "He is a tall gentleman,
quiet, and not very talkative, and has with him
a young lady--"
"There is no young lady on board,"
interrupted the purser.
"Here is a list of the passengers; you may
see for yourself."
Passepartout scanned the list, but his master's
name was not upon it.
All at once an idea struck him.
"Ah! am I on the Carnatic?"
"Yes."
"On the way to Yokohama?"
"Certainly."
Passepartout had for an instant feared that
he was on the wrong boat;
but, though he was really on the Carnatic, his
master was not there.
He fell thunderstruck on a seat. He saw it
all now.
He remembered that the time of sailing had been
changed,
that he should have informed his master of that
fact,
and that he had not done so. It was his fault,
then,
that Mr. Fogg and Aouda had missed the steamer.
Yes, but it was still more the fault of the traitor
who,
in order to separate him from his master, and
detain
the latter at Hong Kong, had inveigled him into
getting drunk!
He now saw the detective's trick; and at this
moment Mr. Fogg
was certainly ruined, his bet was lost, and he
himself perhaps
arrested and imprisoned! At this thought Passepartout
tore his hair.
Ah, if Fix ever came within his reach, what a
settling of accounts
there would be!
After his first depression, Passepartout became
calmer,
and began to study his situation. It was certainly
not
an enviable one. He found himself on the way
to Japan,
and what should he do when he got there? His
pocket was empty;
he had not a solitary shilling not so much as
a penny.
His passage had fortunately been paid for in advance;
and he had five or six days in which to decide
upon his future course.
He fell to at meals with an appetite, and ate
for Mr. Fogg, Aouda,
and himself. He helped himself as generously
as if Japan were a desert,
where nothing to eat was to be looked for.
At dawn on the 13th the Carnatic entered the
port of Yokohama.
This is an important port of call in the Pacific,
where all the
mail-steamers, and those carrying travellers between
North America,
China, Japan, and the Oriental islands put in.
It is situated
in the bay of Yeddo, and at but a short distance
from that
second capital of the Japanese Empire, and the
residence of the Tycoon,
the civil Emperor, before the Mikado, the spiritual
Emperor,
absorbed his office in his own. The Carnatic
anchored at the quay
near the custom-house, in the midst of a crowd
of ships bearing
the flags of all nations.
Passepartout went timidly ashore on this so
curious territory
of the Sons of the Sun. He had nothing better
to do than,
taking chance for his guide, to wander aimlessly
through the streets
of Yokohama. He found himself at first in a thoroughly
European quarter,
the houses having low fronts, and being adorned
with verandas,
beneath which he caught glimpses of neat peristyles.
This quarter occupied,
with its streets, squares, docks, and warehouses,
all the space between
the "promontory of the Treaty" and the
river. Here, as at Hong Kong
and Calcutta, were mixed crowds of all races Americans
and English,
Chinamen and Dutchmen, mostly merchants ready
to buy or sell anything.
The Frenchman felt himself as much alone among
them as if he had dropped
down in the midst of Hottentots.
He had, at least, one resource to call on the
French and English consuls
at Yokohama for assistance. But he shrank from
telling the story
of his adventures, intimately connected as it
was with that of his master;
and, before doing so, he determined to exhaust
all other means of aid.
As chance did not favour him in the European quarter,
he penetrated
that inhabited by the native Japanese, determined,
if necessary,
to push on to Yeddo.
The Japanese quarter of Yokohama is called
Benten, after the
goddess of the sea, who is worshipped on the islands
round about.
There Passepartout beheld beautiful fir and cedar
groves, sacred
gates of a singular architecture, bridges half
hid in the midst
of bamboos and reeds, temples shaded by immense
cedar-trees,
holy retreats where were sheltered Buddhist priests
and sectaries
of Confucius, and interminable streets, where
a perfect harvest of
rose-tinted and red-cheeked children, who looked
as if they had been
cut out of Japanese screens, and who were playing
in the midst
of short-legged poodles and yellowish cats, might
have been gathered.
The streets were crowded with people. Priests
were passing
in processions, beating their dreary tambourines;
police and
custom-house officers with pointed hats encrusted
with lac and
carrying two sabres hung to their waists; soldiers,
clad in blue
cotton with white stripes, and bearing guns; the
Mikado's guards,
enveloped in silken doubles, hauberks and coats
of mail;
and numbers of military folk of all ranks--for
the military
profession is as much respected in Japan as it
is despised
in China--went hither and thither in groups and
pairs.
Passepartout saw, too, begging friars, long-robed
pilgrims,
and simple civilians, with their warped and jet-black
hair,
big heads, long busts, slender legs, short stature,
and complexions
varying from copper-colour to a dead white, but
never yellow,
like the Chinese, from whom the Japanese widely
differ.
He did not fail to observe the curious equipages--carriages
and palanquins,
barrows supplied with sails, and litters made
of bamboo; nor the women--
whom he thought not especially handsome--who took
little steps with their
little feet, whereon they wore canvas shoes, straw
sandals, and clogs
of worked wood, and who displayed tight-looking
eyes, flat chests,
teeth fashionably blackened, and gowns crossed
with silken scarfs,
tied in an enormous knot behind an ornament which
the modern
Parisian ladies seem to have borrowed from the
dames of Japan.
Passepartout wandered for several hours in
the midst of this motley crowd,
looking in at the windows of the rich and curious
shops, the jewellery
establishments glittering with quaint Japanese
ornaments, the restaurants
decked with streamers and banners, the tea-houses,
where the odorous beverage
was being drunk with saki, a liquor concocted
from the fermentation of rice,
and the comfortable smoking-houses, where they
were puffing, not opium,
which is almost unknown in Japan, but a very fine,
stringy tobacco.
He went on till he found himself in the fields,
in the midst of vast
rice plantations. There he saw dazzling camellias
expanding themselves,
with flowers which were giving forth their last
colours and perfumes,
not on bushes, but on trees, and within bamboo
enclosures, cherry, plum,
and apple trees, which the Japanese cultivate
rather for their blossoms
than their fruit, and which queerly-fashioned,
grinning scarecrows
protected from the sparrows, pigeons, ravens,
and other voracious birds.
On the branches of the cedars were perched large
eagles; amid the foliage
of the weeping willows were herons, solemnly standing
on one leg;
and on every hand were crows, ducks, hawks, wild
birds, and a
multitude of cranes, which the Japanese consider
sacred,
and which to their minds symbolise long life and
prosperity.
As he was strolling along, Passepartout espied
some violets among the shrubs.
"Good!" said he; "I'll have
some supper."
But, on smelling them, he found that they were
odourless.
"No chance there," thought he.
The worthy fellow had certainly taken good
care to eat as
hearty a breakfast as possible before leaving
the Carnatic;
but, as he had been walking about all day, the
demands of hunger
were becoming importunate. He observed that the
butchers stalls
contained neither mutton, goat, nor pork; and,
knowing also that
it is a sacrilege to kill cattle, which are preserved
solely for farming,
he made up his mind that meat was far from plentiful
in Yokohama--
nor was he mistaken; and, in default of butcher's
meat,
he could have wished for a quarter of wild boar
or deer,
a partridge, or some quails, some game or fish,
which, with rice,
the Japanese eat almost exclusively. But he found
it necessary
to keep up a stout heart, and to postpone the
meal he craved till
the following morning. Night came, and Passepartout
re-entered
the native quarter, where he wandered through
the streets,
lit by vari-coloured lanterns, looking on at the
dancers,
who were executing skilful steps and boundings,
and the astrologers
who stood in the open air with their telescopes.
Then he came
to the harbour, which was lit up by the resin
torches of the fishermen,
who were fishing from their boats.
The streets at last became quiet, and the patrol,
the officers
of which, in their splendid costumes, and surrounded
by their suites,
Passepartout thought seemed like ambassadors,
succeeded the bustling crowd.
Each time a company passed, Passepartout chuckled,
and said to himself:
"Good! another Japanese embassy departing
for Europe!"
Chapter XXIII
IN WHICH PASSEPARTOUT'S NOSE BECOMES OUTRAGEOUSLY
LONG
The next morning poor, jaded, famished Passepartout
said to
himself that he must get something to eat at all
hazards, and the
sooner he did so the better. He might, indeed,
sell his watch;
but he would have starved first. Now or never
he must use the
strong, if not melodious voice which nature had
bestowed upon him.
He knew several French and English songs, and
resolved to try them
upon the Japanese, who must be lovers of music,
since they were
for ever pounding on their cymbals, tam-tams,
and tambourines, and
could not but appreciate European talent.
It was, perhaps, rather early in the morning
to get up a
concert, and the audience prematurely aroused
from their slumbers,
might not possibly pay their entertainer with
coin bearing the
Mikado's features. Passepartout therefore decided
to wait several
hours; and, as he was sauntering along, it occurred
to him that he
would seem rather too well dressed for a wandering
artist. The
idea struck him to change his garments for clothes
more in harmony
with his project; by which he might also get a
little money to
satisfy the immediate cravings of hunger. The
resolution taken,
it remained to carry it out.
It was only after a long search that Passepartout
discovered a
native dealer in old clothes, to whom he applied
for an exchange.
The man liked the European costume, and ere long
Passepartout
issued from his shop accoutred in an old Japanese
coat, and a sort
of one-sided turban, faded with long use. A few
small pieces of silver,
moreover, jingled in his pocket.
"Good!" thought he. "I will
imagine I am at the Carnival!"
His first care, after being thus "Japanesed,"
was to enter a tea-house
of modest appearance, and, upon half a bird and
a little rice,
to breakfast like a man for whom dinner was as
yet a problem to be solved.
"Now," thought he, when he had eaten
heartily, "I mustn't lose my head.
I can't sell this costume again for one still
more Japanese. I must
consider how to leave this country of the Sun,
of which I shall not retain
the most delightful of memories, as quickly as
possible."
It occurred to him to visit the steamers which
were about to
leave for America. He would offer himself as
a cook or servant,
in payment of his passage and meals. Once at
San Francisco,
he would find some means of going on. The difficulty
was,
how to traverse the four thousand seven hundred
miles
of the Pacific which lay between Japan and the
New World.
Passepartout was not the man to let an idea
go begging,
and directed his steps towards the docks. But,
as he approached
them, his project, which at first had seemed so
simple, began to grow
more and more formidable to his mind. What need
would they have
of a cook or servant on an American steamer, and
what confidence would
they put in him, dressed as he was? What references
could he give?
As he was reflecting in this wise, his eyes
fell upon an immense
placard which a sort of clown was carrying through
the streets.
This placard, which was in English, read as follows:
ACROBATIC JAPANESE TROUPE,
HONOURABLE WILLIAM BATULCAR, PROPRIETOR,
LAST REPRESENTATIONS,
PRIOR TO THEIR DEPARTURE TO THE UNITED STATES,
OF THE
LONG NOSES! LONG NOSES!
UNDER THE DIRECT PATRONAGE OF THE GOD TINGOU!
GREAT ATTRACTION!
"The United States!" said Passepartout;
"that's just what I want!"
He followed the clown, and soon found himself
once more
in the Japanese quarter. A quarter of an hour
later
he stopped before a large cabin, adorned with
several
clusters of streamers, the exterior walls of which
were designed to represent, in violent colours
and without perspective, a company of jugglers.
This was the Honourable William Batulcar's
establishment.
That gentleman was a sort of Barnum, the director
of a troupe
of mountebanks, jugglers, clowns, acrobats, equilibrists,
and gymnasts, who, according to the placard, was
giving
his last performances before leaving the Empire
of the Sun
for the States of the Union.
Passepartout entered and asked for Mr. Batulcar,
who straightway
appeared in person.
"What do you want?" said he to Passepartout,
whom he at first
took for a native.
"Would you like a servant, sir?"
asked Passepartout.
"A servant!" cried Mr. Batulcar,
caressing the thick grey beard
which hung from his chin. "I already have
two who are obedient
and faithful, have never left me, and serve me
for their nourishment
and here they are," added he, holding out
his two robust arms,
furrowed with veins as large as the strings of
a bass-viol.
"So I can be of no use to you?"
"None."
"The devil! I should so like to cross
the Pacific with you!"
"Ah!" said the Honourable Mr. Batulcar.
"You are no more a Japanese
than I am a monkey! Who are you dressed up in
that way?"
"A man dresses as he can."
"That's true. You are a Frenchman, aren't
you?"
"Yes; a Parisian of Paris."
"Then you ought to know how to make grimaces?"
"Why," replied Passepartout, a little
vexed that his nationality
should cause this question, "we Frenchmen
know how to make grimaces,
it is true but not any better than the Americans
do."
"True. Well, if I can't take you as a
servant, I can as a clown.
You see, my friend, in France they exhibit foreign
clowns,
and in foreign parts French clowns."
"Ah!"
"You are pretty strong, eh?"
"Especially after a good meal."
"And you can sing?"
"Yes," returned Passepartout, who
had formerly been wont
to sing in the streets.
"But can you sing standing on your head,
with a top spinning
on your left foot, and a sabre balanced on your
right?"
"Humph! I think so," replied Passepartout,
recalling the exercises
of his younger days.
"Well, that's enough," said the Honourable
William Batulcar.
The engagement was concluded there and then.
Passepartout had at last found something to
do. He was engaged
to act in the celebrated Japanese troupe. It
was not a very dignified
position, but within a week he would be on his
way to San Francisco.
The performance, so noisily announced by the
Honourable Mr. Batulcar,
was to commence at three o'clock, and soon the
deafening instruments
of a Japanese orchestra resounded at the door.
Passepartout,
though he had not been able to study or rehearse
a part,
was designated to lend the aid of his sturdy shoulders
in the great exhibition of the "human pyramid,"
executed
by the Long Noses of the god Tingou. This "great
attraction"
was to close the performance.
Before three o'clock the large shed was invaded
by the spectators,
comprising Europeans and natives, Chinese and
Japanese, men, women
and children, who precipitated themselves upon
the narrow benches
and into the boxes opposite the stage. The musicians
took up a position
inside, and were vigorously performing on their
gongs, tam-tams, flutes,
bones, tambourines, and immense drums.
The performance was much like all acrobatic
displays; but it must be
confessed that the Japanese are the first equilibrists
in the world.
One, with a fan and some bits of paper, performed
the graceful
trick of the butterflies and the flowers; another
traced in the air,
with the odorous smoke of his pipe, a series of
blue words,
which composed a compliment to the audience; while
a third juggled
with some lighted candles, which he extinguished
successively
as they passed his lips, and relit again without
interrupting
for an instant his juggling. Another reproduced
the most singular
combinations with a spinning-top; in his hands
the revolving tops
seemed to be animated with a life of their own
in their
interminable whirling; they ran over pipe-stems,
the edges of sabres,
wires and even hairs stretched across the stage;
they turned around
on the edges of large glasses, crossed bamboo
ladders, dispersed into
all the corners, and produced strange musical
effects by the combination
of their various pitches of tone. The jugglers
tossed them in the air,
threw them like shuttlecocks with wooden battledores,
and yet they kept
on spinning; they put them into their pockets,
and took them out
still whirling as before.
It is useless to describe the astonishing performances
of the acrobats
and gymnasts. The turning on ladders, poles,
balls, barrels, &c.,
was executed with wonderful precision.
But the principal attraction was the exhibition
of the Long Noses,
a show to which Europe is as yet a stranger.
The Long Noses form a peculiar company, under
the direct patronage
of the god Tingou. Attired after the fashion
of the Middle Ages,
they bore upon their shoulders a splendid pair
of wings;
but what especially distinguished them was the
long noses
which were fastened to their faces, and the uses
which they made of them.
These noses were made of bamboo, and were five,
six, and even ten feet long,
some straight, others curved, some ribboned, and
some having imitation warts
upon them. It was upon these appendages, fixed
tightly on their real noses,
that they performed their gymnastic exercises.
A dozen of these sectaries
of Tingou lay flat upon their backs, while others,
dressed to represent
lightning-rods, came and frolicked on their noses,
jumping from one to another,
and performing the most skilful leapings and somersaults.
As a last scene, a "human pyramid"
had been announced, in which
fifty Long Noses were to represent the Car of
Juggernaut.
But, instead of forming a pyramid by mounting
each other's shoulders,
the artists were to group themselves on top of
the noses.
It happened that the performer who had hitherto
formed the base
of the Car had quitted the troupe, and as, to
fill this part,
only strength and adroitness were necessary, Passepartout
had been chosen to take his place.
The poor fellow really felt sad when--melancholy
reminiscence
of his youth!--he donned his costume, adorned
with vari-coloured wings,
and fastened to his natural feature a false nose
six feet long.
But he cheered up when he thought that this nose
was winning
him something to eat.
He went upon the stage, and took his place
beside the rest
who were to compose the base of the Car of Juggernaut.
They all stretched themselves on the floor, their
noses pointing
to the ceiling. A second group of artists disposed
themselves on
these long appendages, then a third above these,
then a fourth,
until a human monument reaching to the very cornices
of the theatre
soon arose on top of the noses. This elicited
loud applause,
in the midst of which the orchestra was just striking
up a deafening air,
when the pyramid tottered, the balance was lost,
one of the lower
noses vanished from the pyramid, and the human
monument was
shattered like a castle built of cards!
It was Passepartout's fault. Abandoning his
position,
clearing the footlights without the aid of his
wings, and,
clambering up to the right-hand gallery, he fell
at the feet of
one of the spectators, crying, "Ah, my master!
my master!"
"You here?"
"Myself."
"Very well; then let us go to the steamer,
young man!"
Mr. Fogg, Aouda, and Passepartout passed through
the lobby
of the theatre to the outside, where they encountered
the Honourable Mr. Batulcar, furious with rage.
He demanded damages
for the "breakage" of the pyramid; and
Phileas Fogg appeased him
by giving him a handful of banknotes.
At half-past six, the very hour of departure,
Mr. Fogg and Aouda,
followed by Passepartout, who in his hurry had
retained his wings,
and nose six feet long, stepped upon the American
steamer.
Chapter XXIV
DURING WHICH MR. FOGG AND PARTY CROSS THE PACIFIC
OCEAN
What happened when the pilot-boat came in sight
of Shanghai will
be easily guessed. The signals made by the Tankadere
had been
seen by the captain of the Yokohama steamer, who,
espying the flag
at half-mast, had directed his course towards
the little craft.
Phileas Fogg, after paying the stipulated price
of his passage to
John Busby, and rewarding that worthy with the
additional sum of
five hundred and fifty pounds, ascended the steamer
with Aouda
and Fix; and they started at once for Nagasaki
and Yokohama.
They reached their destination on the morning
of the 14th of November.
Phileas Fogg lost no time in going on board the
Carnatic, where he learned,
to Aouda's great delight--and perhaps to his own,
though he betrayed
no emotion--that Passepartout, a Frenchman, had
really arrived on her
the day before.
The San Francisco steamer was announced to
leave that very evening,
and it became necessary to find Passepartout,
if possible, without delay.
Mr. Fogg applied in vain to the French and English
consuls, and,
after wandering through the streets a long time,
began to despair
of finding his missing servant. Chance, or perhaps
a kind of presentiment,
at last led him into the Honourable Mr. Batulcar's
theatre. He certainly
would not have recognised Passepartout in the
eccentric mountebank's costume;
but the latter, lying on his back, perceived his
master in the gallery.
He could not help starting, which so changed the
position of his nose
as to bring the "pyramid" pell-mell
upon the stage.
All this Passepartout learned from Aouda, who
recounted to him
what had taken place on the voyage from Hong Kong
to Shanghai
on the Tankadere, in company with one Mr. Fix.
Passepartout did not change countenance on
hearing this name.
He thought that the time had not yet arrived to
divulge to his
master what had taken place between the detective
and himself;
and, in the account he gave of his absence, he
simply excused himself
for having been overtaken by drunkenness, in smoking
opium
at a tavern in Hong Kong.
Mr. Fogg heard this narrative coldly, without
a word; and then
furnished his man with funds necessary to obtain
clothing more
in harmony with his position. Within an hour
the Frenchman had
cut off his nose and parted with his wings, and
retained nothing
about him which recalled the sectary of the god
Tingou.
The steamer which was about to depart from
Yokohama to San Francisco
belonged to the Pacific Mail Steamship Company,
and was named
the General Grant. She was a large paddle-wheel
steamer
of two thousand five hundred tons; well equipped
and very fast.
The massive walking-beam rose and fell above the
deck;
at one end a piston-rod worked up and down; and
at the other
was a connecting-rod which, in changing the rectilinear
motion
to a circular one, was directly connected with
the shaft of the paddles.
The General Grant was rigged with three masts,
giving a large capacity
for sails, and thus materially aiding the steam
power. By making
twelve miles an hour, she would cross the ocean
in twenty-one days.
Phileas Fogg was therefore justified in hoping
that he would reach
San Francisco by the 2nd of December, New York
by the 11th,
and London on the 20th--thus gaining several hours
on the fatal date
of the 21st of December.
There was a full complement of passengers on
board, among them English,
many Americans, a large number of coolies on their
way to California,
and several East Indian officers, who were spending
their vacation
in making the tour of the world. Nothing of moment
happened on the voyage;
the steamer, sustained on its large paddles, rolled
but little,
and the Pacific almost justified its name. Mr.
Fogg was as calm
and taciturn as ever. His young companion felt
herself more and more
attached to him by other ties than gratitude;
his silent but generous nature
impressed her more than she thought; and it was
almost unconsciously that
she yielded to emotions which did not seem to
have the least effect upon
her protector. Aouda took the keenest interest
in his plans, and became
impatient at any incident which seemed likely
to retard his journey.
She often chatted with Passepartout, who did
not fail to perceive
the state of the lady's heart; and, being the
most faithful of domestics,
he never exhausted his eulogies of Phileas Fogg's
honesty, generosity,
and devotion. He took pains to calm Aouda's doubts
of a successful
termination of the journey, telling her that the
most difficult part
of it had passed, that now they were beyond the
fantastic countries
of Japan and China, and were fairly on their way
to civilised places again.
A railway train from San Francisco to New York,
and a transatlantic steamer
from New York to Liverpool, would doubtless bring
them to the end of this
impossible journey round the world within the
period agreed upon.
On the ninth day after leaving Yokohama, Phileas
Fogg had traversed exactly
one half of the terrestrial globe. The General
Grant passed, on the 23rd
of November, the one hundred and eightieth meridian,
and was at the very
antipodes of London. Mr. Fogg had, it is true,
exhausted fifty-two
of the eighty days in which he was to complete
the tour, and there were
only twenty-eight left. But, though he was only
half-way by the
difference of meridians, he had really gone over
two-thirds of the
whole journey; for he had been obliged to make
long circuits from
London to Aden, from Aden to Bombay, from Calcutta
to Singapore,
and from Singapore to Yokohama. Could he have
followed without
deviation the fiftieth parallel, which is that
of London,
the whole distance would only have been about
twelve thousand miles;
whereas he would be forced, by the irregular methods
of locomotion,
to traverse twenty-six thousand, of which he had,
on the 23rd of November,
accomplished seventeen thousand five hundred.
And now the course was
a straight one, and Fix was no longer there to
put obstacles in their way!
It happened also, on the 23rd of November,
that Passepartout
made a joyful discovery. It will be remembered
that the obstinate
fellow had insisted on keeping his famous family
watch at London time,
and on regarding that of the countries he had
passed through as quite false
and unreliable. Now, on this day, though he had
not changed the hands,
he found that his watch exactly agreed with the
ship's chronometers.
His triumph was hilarious. He would have liked
to know what Fix
would say if he were aboard!
"The rogue told me a lot of stories,"
repeated Passepartout,
"about the meridians, the sun, and the moon!
Moon, indeed!
moonshine more likely! If one listened to that
sort of people,
a pretty sort of time one would keep! I was sure
that the sun
would some day regulate itself by my watch!"
Passepartout was ignorant that, if the face
of his watch had
been divided into twenty-four hours, like the
Italian clocks,
he would have no reason for exultation; for the
hands of his watch
would then, instead of as now indicating nine
o'clock in the morning,
indicate nine o'clock in the evening, that is,
the twenty-first hour
after midnight precisely the difference between
London time and that
of the one hundred and eightieth meridian. But
if Fix had been able
to explain this purely physical effect, Passepartout
would not have admitted,
even if he had comprehended it. Moreover, if
the detective had been on board
at that moment, Passepartout would have joined
issue with him on a quite
different subject, and in an entirely different
manner.
Where was Fix at that moment?
He was actually on board the General Grant.
On reaching Yokohama, the detective, leaving
Mr. Fogg, whom he expected
to meet again during the day, had repaired at
once to the English consulate,
where he at last found the warrant of arrest.
It had followed him from Bombay,
and had come by the Carnatic, on which steamer
he himself was supposed to be.
Fix's disappointment may be imagined when he reflected
that the warrant was
now useless. Mr. Fogg had left English ground,
and it was now necessary
to procure his extradition!
"Well," thought Fix, after a moment
of anger, "my warrant is not good here,
but it will be in England. The rogue evidently
intends to return to his
own country, thinking he has thrown the police
off his track. Good!
I will follow him across the Atlantic. As for
the money, heaven grant
there may be some left! But the fellow has already
spent in travelling,
rewards, trials, bail, elephants, and all sorts
of charges, more than
five thousand pounds. Yet, after all, the Bank
is rich!"
His course decided on, he went on board the
General Grant,
and was there when Mr. Fogg and Aouda arrived.
To his utter
amazement, he recognised Passepartout, despite
his theatrical disguise.
He quickly concealed himself in his cabin, to
avoid an awkward explanation,
and hoped--thanks to the number of passengers--to
remain unperceived
by Mr. Fogg's servant.
On that very day, however, he met Passepartout
face to face
on the forward deck. The latter, without a word,
made a rush for him, grasped him by the throat,
and, much to the amusement of a group of Americans,
who immediately began to bet on him, administered
to the detective a perfect volley of blows,
which proved the great superiority of French
over English pugilistic skill.
When Passepartout had finished, he found himself
relieved
and comforted. Fix got up in a somewhat rumpled
condition,
and, looking at his adversary, coldly said, "Have
you done?"
"For this time--yes."
"Then let me have a word with you."
"But I--"
"In your master's interests."
Passepartout seemed to be vanquished by Fix's
coolness, for he quietly
followed him, and they sat down aside from the
rest of the passengers.
"You have given me a thrashing,"
said Fix. "Good, I expected it.
Now, listen to me. Up to this time I have been
Mr. Fogg's adversary.
I am now in his game."
"Aha!" cried Passepartout; "you
are convinced he is an honest man?"
"No," replied Fix coldly, "I
think him a rascal. Sh! don't budge,
and let me speak. As long as Mr. Fogg was on
English ground,
it was for my interest to detain him there until
my warrant
of arrest arrived. I did everything I could to
keep him back.
I sent the Bombay priests after him, I got you
intoxicated at Hong Kong,
I separated you from him, and I made him miss
the Yokohama steamer."
Passepartout listened, with closed fists.
"Now," resumed Fix, "Mr. Fogg
seems to be going back to England.
Well, I will follow him there. But hereafter
I will do as much
to keep obstacles out of his way as I have done
up to this time
to put them in his path. I've changed my game,
you see,
and simply because it was for my interest to change
it.
Your interest is the same as mine; for it is only
in England
that you will ascertain whether you are in the
service of a criminal
or an honest man."
Passepartout listened very attentively to Fix,
and was convinced that he spoke with entire good
faith.
"Are we friends?" asked the detective.
"Friends?--no," replied Passepartout;
"but allies, perhaps.
At the least sign of treason, however, I'll twist
your neck for you."
"Agreed," said the detective quietly.
Eleven days later, on the 3rd of December,
the General Grant
entered the bay of the Golden Gate, and reached
San Francisco.
Mr. Fogg had neither gained nor lost a single
day.
Chapter XXV
IN WHICH A SLIGHT GLIMPSE IS HAD OF SAN FRANCISCO
It was seven in the morning when Mr. Fogg,
Aouda, and Passepartout
set foot upon the American continent, if this
name can be given to
the floating quay upon which they disembarked.
These quays,
rising and falling with the tide, thus facilitate
the loading
and unloading of vessels. Alongside them were
clippers of all sizes,
steamers of all nationalities, and the steamboats,
with several decks
rising one above the other, which ply on the Sacramento
and its tributaries.
There were also heaped up the products of a commerce
which extends to Mexico,
Chili, Peru, Brazil, Europe, Asia, and all the
Pacific islands.
Passepartout, in his joy on reaching at last
the American continent,
thought he would manifest it by executing a perilous
vault in fine style;
but, tumbling upon some worm-eaten planks, he
fell through them.
Put out of countenance by the manner in which
he thus "set foot"
upon the New World, he uttered a loud cry, which
so frightened
the innumerable cormorants and pelicans that are
always perched
upon these movable quays, that they flew noisily
away.
Mr. Fogg, on reaching shore, proceeded to find
out at what hour the first
train left for New York, and learned that this
was at six o'clock p.m.;
he had, therefore, an entire day to spend in the
Californian capital.
Taking a carriage at a charge of three dollars,
he and Aouda entered it,
while Passepartout mounted the box beside the
driver, and they set out
for the International Hotel.
From his exalted position Passepartout observed
with much curiosity
the wide streets, the low, evenly ranged houses,
the Anglo-Saxon
Gothic churches, the great docks, the palatial
wooden and brick warehouses,
the numerous conveyances, omnibuses, horse-cars,
and upon the side-walks,
not only Americans and Europeans, but Chinese
and Indians. Passepartout
was surprised at all he saw. San Francisco was
no longer the legendary city
of 1849--a city of banditti, assassins, and incendiaries,
who had flocked
hither in crowds in pursuit of plunder; a paradise
of outlaws, where they
gambled with gold-dust, a revolver in one hand
and a bowie-knife in the other:
it was now a great commercial emporium.
The lofty tower of its City Hall overlooked
the whole panorama
of the streets and avenues, which cut each other
at right-angles,
and in the midst of which appeared pleasant, verdant
squares,
while beyond appeared the Chinese quarter, seemingly
imported
from the Celestial Empire in a toy-box. Sombreros
and red shirts
and plumed Indians were rarely to be seen; but
there were silk hats
and black coats everywhere worn by a multitude
of nervously active,
gentlemanly-looking men. Some of the streets--especially
Montgomery Street,
which is to San Francisco what Regent Street is
to London,
the Boulevard des Italiens to Paris, and Broadway
to New York--
were lined with splendid and spacious stores,
which exposed
in their windows the products of the entire world.
When Passepartout reached the International
Hotel,
it did not seem to him as if he had left England
at all.
The ground floor of the hotel was occupied
by a large bar,
a sort of restaurant freely open to all passers-by,
who might
partake of dried beef, oyster soup, biscuits,
and cheese,
without taking out their purses. Payment was
made only for the ale,
porter, or sherry which was drunk. This seemed
"very American"
to Passepartout. The hotel refreshment-rooms
were comfortable,
and Mr. Fogg and Aouda, installing themselves
at a table,
were abundantly served on diminutive plates by
negroes of darkest hue.
After breakfast, Mr. Fogg, accompanied by Aouda,
started for
the English consulate to have his passport visaed.
As he was
going out, he met Passepartout, who asked him
if it would not be well,
before taking the train, to purchase some dozens
of Enfield rifles
and Colt's revolvers. He had been listening to
stories of attacks
upon the trains by the Sioux and Pawnees. Mr.
Fogg thought it
a useless precaution, but told him to do as he
thought best,
and went on to the consulate.
He had not proceeded two hundred steps, however,
when, "by the
greatest chance in the world," he met Fix.
The detective seemed
wholly taken by surprise. What! Had Mr. Fogg
and himself
crossed the Pacific together, and not met on the
steamer!
At least Fix felt honoured to behold once more
the gentleman
to whom he owed so much, and, as his business
recalled him to Europe,
he should be delighted to continue the journey
in such pleasant company.
Mr. Fogg replied that the honour would be his;
and the detective--
who was determined not to lose sight of him--begged
permission
to accompany them in their walk about San Francisco--a
request
which Mr. Fogg readily granted.
They soon found themselves in Montgomery Street,
where a great
crowd was collected; the side-walks, street, horsecar
rails,
the shop-doors, the windows of the houses, and
even the roofs,
were full of people. Men were going about carrying
large posters,
and flags and streamers were floating in the wind;
while loud cries
were heard on every hand.
"Hurrah for Camerfield!"
"Hurrah for Mandiboy!"
It was a political meeting; at least so Fix
conjectured, who said to Mr. Fogg,
"Perhaps we had better not mingle with the
crowd. There may be danger in it."
"Yes," returned Mr. Fogg; "and
blows, even if they are political
are still blows."
Fix smiled at this remark; and, in order to
be able to see without
being jostled about, the party took up a position
on the top of a flight
of steps situated at the upper end of Montgomery
Street. Opposite them,
on the other side of the street, between a coal
wharf and a petroleum warehouse,
a large platform had been erected in the open
air, towards which the current
of the crowd seemed to be directed.
For what purpose was this meeting? What was
the occasion of this
excited assemblage? Phileas Fogg could not imagine.
Was it to nominate
some high official--a governor or member of Congress?
It was not improbable,
so agitated was the multitude before them.
Just at this moment there was an unusual stir
in the human mass.
All the hands were raised in the air. Some, tightly
closed,
seemed to disappear suddenly in the midst of the
cries--an energetic way,
no doubt, of casting a vote. The crowd swayed
back, the banners and flags
wavered, disappeared an instant, then reappeared
in tatters.
The undulations of the human surge reached the
steps,
while all the heads floundered on the surface
like a sea
agitated by a squall. Many of the black hats
disappeared,
and the greater part of the crowd seemed to have
diminished in height.
"It is evidently a meeting," said
Fix, "and its object must be
an exciting one. I should not wonder if it were
about the Alabama,
despite the fact that that question is settled."
"Perhaps," replied Mr. Fogg, simply.
"At least, there are two champions in
presence of each other,
the Honourable Mr. Camerfield and the Honourable
Mr. Mandiboy."
Aouda, leaning upon Mr. Fogg's arm, observed
the tumultuous scene
with surprise, while Fix asked a man near him
what the cause of it all was.
Before the man could reply, a fresh agitation
arose; hurrahs and excited
shouts were heard; the staffs of the banners began
to be used
as offensive weapons; and fists flew about in
every direction.
Thumps were exchanged from the tops of the carriages
and omnibuses
which had been blocked up in the crowd. Boots
and shoes went whirling
through the air, and Mr. Fogg thought he even
heard the crack of revolvers
mingling in the din, the rout approached the stairway,
and flowed over
the lower step. One of the parties had evidently
been repulsed;
but the mere lookers-on could not tell whether
Mandiboy or Camerfield
had gained the upper hand.
"It would be prudent for us to retire,"
said Fix, who was anxious
that Mr. Fogg should not receive any injury, at
least until
they got back to London. "If there is any
question about England
in all this, and we were recognised, I fear it
would go hard with us."
"An English subject--" began Mr.
Fogg.
He did not finish his sentence; for a terrific
hubbub now arose
on the terrace behind the flight of steps where
they stood,
and there were frantic shouts of, "Hurrah
for Mandiboy! Hip, hip, hurrah!"
It was a band of voters coming to the rescue
of their allies,
and taking the Camerfield forces in flank. Mr.
Fogg, Aouda,
and Fix found themselves between two fires; it
was too late to escape.
The torrent of men, armed with loaded canes and
sticks, was irresistible.
Phileas Fogg and Fix were roughly hustled in their
attempts to protect
their fair companion; the former, as cool as ever,
tried to defend himself
with the weapons which nature has placed at the
end of every Englishman's arm,
but in vain. A big brawny fellow with a red beard,
flushed face,
and broad shoulders, who seemed to be the chief
of the band,
raised his clenched fist to strike Mr. Fogg, whom
he would have given
a crushing blow, had not Fix rushed in and received
it in his stead.
An enormous bruise immediately made its appearance
under the detective's
silk hat, which was completely smashed in.
"Yankee!" exclaimed Mr. Fogg, darting
a contemptuous look at the ruffian.
"Englishman!" returned the other.
"We will meet again!"
"When you please."
"What is your name?"
"Phileas Fogg. And yours?"
"Colonel Stamp Proctor."
The human tide now swept by, after overturning
Fix, who speedily
got upon his feet again, though with tattered
clothes. Happily,
he was not seriously hurt. His travelling overcoat
was divided
into two unequal parts, and his trousers resembled
those of certain Indians,
which fit less compactly than they are easy to
put on.
Aouda had escaped unharmed, and Fix alone bore
marks
of the fray in his black and blue bruise.
"Thanks," said Mr. Fogg to the detective,
as soon as they were out of the crowd.
"No thanks are necessary," replied.
Fix; "but let us go."
"Where?"
"To a tailor's."
Such a visit was, indeed, opportune. The clothing
of both Mr. Fogg
and Fix was in rags, as if they had themselves
been actively engaged
in the contest between Camerfield and Mandiboy.
An hour after,
they were once more suitably attired, and with
Aouda returned
to the International Hotel.
Passepartout was waiting for his master, armed
with half a dozen
six-barrelled revolvers. When he perceived Fix,
he knit his brows;
but Aouda having, in a few words, told him of
their adventure,
his countenance resumed its placid expression.
Fix evidently
was no longer an enemy, but an ally; he was faithfully
keeping his word.
Dinner over, the coach which was to convey
the passengers and their luggage
to the station drew up to the door. As he was
getting in, Mr. Fogg
said to Fix, "You have not seen this Colonel
Proctor again?"
"No."
"I will come back to America to find him,"
said Phileas Fogg calmly.
"It would not be right for an Englishman
to permit himself to be treated
in that way, without retaliating."
The detective smiled, but did not reply. It
was clear that Mr. Fogg
was one of those Englishmen who, while they do
not tolerate duelling at home,
fight abroad when their honour is attacked.
At a quarter before six the travellers reached
the station,
and found the train ready to depart. As he was
about to enter it,
Mr. Fogg called a porter, and said to him: "My
friend,
was there not some trouble to-day in San Francisco?"
"It was a political meeting, sir,"
replied the porter.
"But I thought there was a great deal
of disturbance in the streets."
"It was only a meeting assembled for an
election."
"The election of a general-in-chief, no
doubt?" asked Mr. Fogg.
"No, sir; of a justice of the peace."
Phileas Fogg got into the train, which started
off at full speed.
Chapter XXVI
IN WHICH PHILEAS FOGG AND PARTY TRAVEL BY THE
PACIFIC RAILROAD
"From ocean to ocean"--so say the
Americans; and these four words
compose the general designation of the "great
trunk line"
which crosses the entire width of the United States.
The Pacific Railroad is, however, really divided
into two distinct lines:
the Central Pacific, between San Francisco and
Ogden, and the Union Pacific,
between Ogden and Omaha. Five main lines connect
Omaha with New York.
New York and San Francisco are thus united
by an uninterrupted metal ribbon,
which measures no less than three thousand seven
hundred and eighty-six miles.
Between Omaha and the Pacific the railway crosses
a territory which is still
infested by Indians and wild beasts, and a large
tract which the Mormons,
after they were driven from Illinois in 1845,
began to colonise.
The journey from New York to San Francisco
consumed, formerly,
under the most favourable conditions, at least
six months.
It is now accomplished in seven days.
It was in 1862 that, in spite of the Southern
Members of Congress,
who wished a more southerly route, it was decided
to lay the road
between the forty-first and forty-second parallels.
President Lincoln
himself fixed the end of the line at Omaha, in
Nebraska. The work was
at once commenced, and pursued with true American
energy; nor did the
rapidity with which it went on injuriously affect
its good execution.
The road grew, on the prairies, a mile and a half
a day. A locomotive,
running on the rails laid down the evening before,
brought the rails
to be laid on the morrow, and advanced upon them
as fast as they were
put in position.
The Pacific Railroad is joined by several branches
in Iowa, Kansas,
Colorado, and Oregon. On leaving Omaha, it passes
along the left bank
of the Platte River as far as the junction of
its northern branch,
follows its southern branch, crosses the Laramie
territory and the
Wahsatch Mountains, turns the Great Salt Lake,
and reaches Salt Lake City,
the Mormon capital, plunges into the Tuilla Valley,
across the American Desert,
Cedar and Humboldt Mountains, the Sierra Nevada,
and descends, via Sacramento,
to the Pacific--its grade, even on the Rocky Mountains,
never exceeding
one hundred and twelve feet to the mile.
Such was the road to be traversed in seven
days, which would enable
Phileas Fogg--at least, so he hoped--to take the
Atlantic steamer
at New York on the 11th for Liverpool.
The car which he occupied was a sort of long
omnibus on eight wheels,
and with no compartments in the interior. It
was supplied with two rows
of seats, perpendicular to the direction of the
train on either side
of an aisle which conducted to the front and rear
platforms.
These platforms were found throughout the train,
and the passengers
were able to pass from one end of the train to
the other.
It was supplied with saloon cars, balcony cars,
restaurants,
and smoking-cars; theatre cars alone were wanting,
and they will
have these some day.
Book and news dealers, sellers of edibles,
drinkables, and cigars,
who seemed to have plenty of customers, were continually
circulating
in the aisles.
The train left Oakland station at six o'clock.
It was already night,
cold and cheerless, the heavens being overcast
with clouds which seemed
to threaten snow. The train did not proceed rapidly;
counting the stoppages,
it did not run more than twenty miles an hour,
which was a sufficient speed,
however, to enable it to reach Omaha within its
designated time.
There was but little conversation in the car,
and soon many of the passengers
were overcome with sleep. Passepartout found
himself beside the detective;
but he did not talk to him. After recent events,
their relations with each
other had grown somewhat cold; there could no
longer be mutual sympathy or
intimacy between them. Fix's manner had not changed;
but Passepartout was very
reserved, and ready to strangle his former friend
on the slightest provocation.
Snow began to fall an hour after they started,
a fine snow, however,
which happily could not obstruct the train; nothing
could be seen
from the windows but a vast, white sheet, against
which the smoke
of the locomotive had a greyish aspect.
At eight o'clock a steward entered the car
and announced that
the time for going to bed had arrived; and in
a few minutes
the car was transformed into a dormitory. The
backs of the seats
were thrown back, bedsteads carefully packed were
rolled out by
an ingenious system, berths were suddenly improvised,
and each traveller
had soon at his disposition a comfortable bed,
protected from curious eyes
by thick curtains. The sheets were clean and
the pillows soft.
It only remained to go to bed and sleep which
everybody did--
while the train sped on across the State of California.
The country between San Francisco and Sacramento
is not very hilly.
The Central Pacific, taking Sacramento for its
starting-point,
extends eastward to meet the road from Omaha.
The line from San Francisco
to Sacramento runs in a north-easterly direction,
along the American River,
which empties into San Pablo Bay. The one hundred
and twenty miles between
these cities were accomplished in six hours, and
towards midnight, while
fast asleep, the travellers passed through Sacramento;
so that they saw nothing
of that important place, the seat of the State
government, with its fine quays,
its broad streets, its noble hotels, squares,
and churches.
The train, on leaving Sacramento, and passing
the junction, Roclin, Auburn,
and Colfax, entered the range of the Sierra Nevada.
'Cisco was reached
at seven in the morning; and an hour later the
dormitory was transformed
into an ordinary car, and the travellers could
observe the picturesque
beauties of the mountain region through which
they were steaming.
The railway track wound in and out among the passes,
now approaching
the mountain-sides, now suspended over precipices,
avoiding abrupt angles
by bold curves, plunging into narrow defiles,
which seemed to have
no outlet. The locomotive, its great funnel emitting
a weird light,
with its sharp bell, and its cow-catcher extended
like a spur,
mingled its shrieks and bellowings with the noise
of torrents and cascades,
and twined its smoke among the branches of the
gigantic pines.
There were few or no bridges or tunnels on
the route. The railway
turned around the sides of the mountains, and
did not attempt to violate
nature by taking the shortest cut from one point
to another.
The train entered the State of Nevada through
the Carson Valley
about nine o'clock, going always northeasterly;
and at midday reached Reno,
where there was a delay of twenty minutes for
breakfast.
From this point the road, running along Humboldt
River,
passed northward for several miles by its banks;
then it
turned eastward, and kept by the river until it
reached
the Humboldt Range, nearly at the extreme eastern
limit of Nevada.
Having breakfasted, Mr. Fogg and his companions
resumed their places
in the car, and observed the varied landscape
which unfolded itself
as they passed along the vast prairies, the mountains
lining the horizon,
and the creeks, with their frothy, foaming streams.
Sometimes a great herd
of buffaloes, massing together in the distance,
seemed like a movable dam.
These innumerable multitudes of ruminating beasts
often form an
insurmountable obstacle to the passage of the
trains; thousands
of them have been seen passing over the track
for hours together,
in compact ranks. The locomotive is then forced
to stop and wait
till the road is once more clear.
This happened, indeed, to the train in which
Mr. Fogg was travelling.
About twelve o'clock a troop of ten or twelve
thousand head of buffalo
encumbered the track. The locomotive, slackening
its speed, tried to clear
the way with its cow-catcher; but the mass of
animals was too great.
The buffaloes marched along with a tranquil gait,
uttering now and then
deafening bellowings. There was no use of interrupting
them, for,
having taken a particular direction, nothing can
moderate and change
their course; it is a torrent of living flesh
which no dam could contain.
The travellers gazed on this curious spectacle
from the platforms;
but Phileas Fogg, who had the most reason of all
to be in a hurry,
remained in his seat, and waited philosophically
until it should please
the buffaloes to get out of the way.
Passepartout was furious at the delay they
occasioned, and longed
to discharge his arsenal of revolvers upon them.
"What a country!" cried he. "Mere
cattle stop the trains, and go by
in a procession, just as if they were not impeding
travel! Parbleu!
I should like to know if Mr. Fogg foresaw this
mishap in his programme!
And here's an engineer who doesn't dare to run
the locomotive
into this herd of beasts!"
The engineer did not try to overcome the obstacle,
and he was wise.
He would have crushed the first buffaloes, no
doubt, with the cow-catcher;
but the locomotive, however powerful, would soon
have been checked,
the train would inevitably have been thrown off
the track,
and would then have been helpless.
The best course was to wait patiently, and
regain the lost time
by greater speed when the obstacle was removed.
The procession
of buffaloes lasted three full hours, and it was
night before
the track was clear. The last ranks of the herd
were now passing over
the rails, while the first had already disappeared
below the southern horizon.
It was eight o'clock when the train passed
through the defiles
of the Humboldt Range, and half-past nine when
it penetrated Utah,
the region of the Great Salt Lake, the singular
colony of the Mormons.
Chapter XXVII
IN WHICH PASSEPARTOUT UNDERGOES, AT A SPEED
OF TWENTY MILES AN HOUR,
A COURSE OF MORMON HISTORY
During the night of the 5th of December, the
train ran south-easterly
for about fifty miles; then rose an equal distance
in a north-easterly
direction, towards the Great Salt Lake.
Passepartout, about nine o'clock, went out
upon the platform to take the air.
The weather was cold, the heavens grey, but it
was not snowing.
The sun's disc, enlarged by the mist, seemed an
enormous ring of gold,
and Passepartout was amusing himself by calculating
its value
in pounds sterling, when he was diverted from
this interesting study
by a strange-looking personage who made his appearance
on the platform.
This personage, who had taken the train at
Elko, was tall and dark,
with black moustache, black stockings, a black
silk hat, a black waistcoat,
black trousers, a white cravat, and dogskin gloves.
He might have been
taken for a clergyman. He went from one end of
the train to the other,
and affixed to the door of each car a notice written
in manuscript.
Passepartout approached and read one of these
notices, which stated that
Elder William Hitch, Mormon missionary, taking
advantage of his presence
on train No. 48, would deliver a lecture on Mormonism
in car No. 117,
from eleven to twelve o'clock; and that he invited
all who were desirous
of being instructed concerning the mysteries of
the religion of the
"Latter Day Saints" to attend.
"I'll go," said Passepartout to himself.
He knew nothing
of Mormonism except the custom of polygamy, which
is its foundation.
The news quickly spread through the train,
which contained
about one hundred passengers, thirty of whom,
at most,
attracted by the notice, ensconced themselves
in car No. 117.
Passepartout took one of the front seats. Neither
Mr. Fogg
nor Fix cared to attend.
At the appointed hour Elder William Hitch rose,
and, in an irritated voice,
as if he had already been contradicted, said,
"I tell you that Joe Smith
is a martyr, that his brother Hiram is a martyr,
and that the persecutions
of the United States Government against the prophets
will also make a martyr
of Brigham Young. Who dares to say the contrary?"
No one ventured to gainsay the missionary,
whose excited tone contrasted
curiously with his naturally calm visage. No
doubt his anger arose
from the hardships to which the Mormons were actually
subjected.
The government had just succeeded, with some difficulty,
in reducing
these independent fanatics to its rule. It had
made itself master of Utah,
and subjected that territory to the laws of the
Union, after imprisoning
Brigham Young on a charge of rebellion and polygamy.
The disciples
of the prophet had since redoubled their efforts,
and resisted,
by words at least, the authority of Congress.
Elder Hitch, as is seen,
was trying to make proselytes on the very railway
trains.
Then, emphasising his words with his loud voice
and frequent gestures,
he related the history of the Mormons from Biblical
times: how that,
in Israel, a Mormon prophet of the tribe of Joseph
published the annals
of the new religion, and bequeathed them to his
son Mormon;
how, many centuries later, a translation of this
precious book,
which was written in Egyptian, was made by Joseph
Smith, junior,
a Vermont farmer, who revealed himself as a mystical
prophet in 1825;
and how, in short, the celestial messenger appeared
to him
in an illuminated forest, and gave him the annals
of the Lord.
Several of the audience, not being much interested
in
the missionary's narrative, here left the car;
but Elder Hitch,
continuing his lecture, related how Smith, junior,
with his father,
two brothers, and a few disciples, founded the
church of the
"Latter Day Saints," which, adopted
not only in America,
but in England, Norway and Sweden, and Germany,
counts many artisans,
as well as men engaged in the liberal professions,
among its members;
how a colony was established in Ohio, a temple
erected there at a
cost of two hundred thousand dollars, and a town
built at Kirkland;
how Smith became an enterprising banker, and received
from a simple mummy
showman a papyrus scroll written by Abraham and
several famous Egyptians.
The Elder's story became somewhat wearisome,
and his audience
grew gradually less, until it was reduced to twenty
passengers.
But this did not disconcert the enthusiast, who
proceeded with
the story of Joseph Smith's bankruptcy in 1837,
and how his ruined
creditors gave him a coat of tar and feathers;
his reappearance
some years afterwards, more honourable and honoured
than ever,
at Independence, Missouri, the chief of a flourishing
colony
of three thousand disciples, and his pursuit thence
by outraged Gentiles,
and retirement into the Far West.
Ten hearers only were now left, among them
honest Passepartout,
who was listening with all his ears. Thus he
learned that,
after long persecutions, Smith reappeared in Illinois,
and in 1839 founded a community at Nauvoo, on
the Mississippi,
numbering twenty-five thousand souls, of which
he became mayor,
chief justice, and general-in-chief; that he announced
himself,
in 1843, as a candidate for the Presidency of
the United States;
and that finally, being drawn into ambuscade at
Carthage,
he was thrown into prison, and assassinated by
a band of men
disguised in masks.
Passepartout was now the only person left in
the car, and the Elder,
looking him full in the face, reminded him that,
two years after
the assassination of Joseph Smith, the inspired
prophet, Brigham Young,
his successor, left Nauvoo for the banks of the
Great Salt Lake, where,
in the midst of that fertile region, directly
on the route of the emigrants
who crossed Utah on their way to California, the
new colony, thanks to
the polygamy practised by the Mormons, had flourished
beyond expectations.
"And this," added Elder William Hitch,
"this is why the jealousy of Congress
has been aroused against us! Why have the soldiers
of the Union invaded
the soil of Utah? Why has Brigham Young, our
chief, been imprisoned,
in contempt of all justice? Shall we yield to
force? Never!
Driven from Vermont, driven from Illinois, driven
from Ohio,
driven from Missouri, driven from Utah, we shall
yet find some
independent territory on which to plant our tents.
And you,
my brother," continued the Elder, fixing
his angry eyes
upon his single auditor, "will you not plant
yours there,
too, under the shadow of our flag?"
"No!" replied Passepartout courageously,
in his turn retiring
from the car, and leaving the Elder to preach
to vacancy.
During the lecture the train had been making
good progress,
and towards half-past twelve it reached the northwest
border
of the Great Salt Lake. Thence the passengers
could observe
the vast extent of this interior sea, which is
also called the Dead Sea,
and into which flows an American Jordan. It is
a picturesque expanse,
framed in lofty crags in large strata, encrusted
with white salt--
a superb sheet of water, which was formerly of
larger extent than now,
its shores having encroached with the lapse of
time, and thus at once
reduced its breadth and increased its depth.
The Salt Lake, seventy miles long and thirty-five
wide,
is situated three miles eight hundred feet above
the sea.
Quite different from Lake Asphaltite, whose depression
is twelve hundred feet below the sea, it contains
considerable salt,
and one quarter of the weight of its water is
solid matter,
its specific weight being 1,170, and, after being
distilled, 1,000.
Fishes are, of course, unable to live in it, and
those which descend
through the Jordan, the Weber, and other streams
soon perish.
The country around the lake was well cultivated,
for the Mormons
are mostly farmers; while ranches and pens for
domesticated animals,
fields of wheat, corn, and other cereals, luxuriant
prairies,
hedges of wild rose, clumps of acacias and milk-wort,
would have been seen six months later. Now the
ground
was covered with a thin powdering of snow.
The train reached Ogden at two o'clock, where
it rested for six hours,
Mr. Fogg and his party had time to pay a visit
to Salt Lake City,
connected with Ogden by a branch road; and they
spent two hours
in this strikingly American town, built on the
pattern of other cities
of the Union, like a checker-board, "with
the sombre sadness of right-angles,"
as Victor Hugo expresses it. The founder of the
City of the Saints
could not escape from the taste for symmetry which
distinguishes
the Anglo-Saxons. In this strange country, where
the people
are certainly not up to the level of their institutions,
everything is done "squarely"--cities,
houses, and follies.
The travellers, then, were promenading, at
three o'clock,
about the streets of the town built between the
banks of the
Jordan and the spurs of the Wahsatch Range. They
saw few
or no churches, but the prophet's mansion, the
court-house,
and the arsenal, blue-brick houses with verandas
and porches,
surrounded by gardens bordered with acacias, palms,
and locusts.
A clay and pebble wall, built in 1853, surrounded
the town;
and in the principal street were the market and
several hotels
adorned with pavilions. The place did not seem
thickly populated.
The streets were almost deserted, except in the
vicinity of the temple,
which they only reached after having traversed
several quarters
surrounded by palisades. There were many women,
which was easily
accounted for by the "peculiar institution"
of the Mormons;
but it must not be supposed that all the Mormons
are polygamists.
They are free to marry or not, as they please;
but it is worth noting
that it is mainly the female citizens of Utah
who are anxious to marry,
as, according to the Mormon religion, maiden ladies
are not admitted
to the possession of its highest joys. These
poor creatures seemed
to be neither well off nor happy. Some--the more
well-to-do, no doubt--
wore short, open, black silk dresses, under a
hood or modest shawl;
others were habited in Indian fashion.
Passepartout could not behold without a certain
fright these women,
charged, in groups, with conferring happiness
on a single Mormon.
His common sense pitied, above all, the husband.
It seemed to him
a terrible thing to have to guide so many wives
at once across
the vicissitudes of life, and to conduct them,
as it were,
in a body to the Mormon paradise with the prospect
of seeing them
in the company of the glorious Smith, who doubtless
was the chief ornament
of that delightful place, to all eternity. He
felt decidedly repelled
from such a vocation, and he imagined--perhaps
he was mistaken--
that the fair ones of Salt Lake City cast rather
alarming glances
on his person. Happily, his stay there was but
brief. At four the party
found themselves again at the station, took their
places in the train,
and the whistle sounded for starting. Just at
the moment, however,
that the locomotive wheels began to move, cries
of "Stop! stop!" were heard.
Trains, like time and tide, stop for no one.
The gentleman
who uttered the cries was evidently a belated
Mormon. He was
breathless with running. Happily for him, the
station had neither
gates nor barriers. He rushed along the track,
jumped on the rear
platform of the train, and fell, exhausted, into
one of the seats.
Passepartout, who had been anxiously watching
this amateur gymnast,
approached him with lively interest, and learned
that he had taken flight
after an unpleasant domestic scene.
When the Mormon had recovered his breath, Passepartout
ventured
to ask him politely how many wives he had; for,
from the manner
in which he had decamped, it might be thought
that he had twenty at least.
"One, sir," replied the Mormon, raising
his arms heavenward
--"one, and that was enough!"
Chapter XXVIII
IN WHICH PASSEPARTOUT DOES NOT SUCCEED IN MAKING
ANYBODY LISTEN TO REASON
The train, on leaving Great Salt Lake at Ogden,
passed northward
for an hour as far as Weber River, having completed
nearly nine
hundred miles from San Francisco. From this point
it took
an easterly direction towards the jagged Wahsatch
Mountains.
It was in the section included between this range
and the
Rocky Mountains that the American engineers found
the most
formidable difficulties in laying the road, and
that the government
granted a subsidy of forty-eight thousand dollars
per mile,
instead of sixteen thousand allowed for the work
done on the plains.
But the engineers, instead of violating nature,
avoided its difficulties
by winding around, instead of penetrating the
rocks. One tunnel only,
fourteen thousand feet in length, was pierced
in order to arrive
at the great basin.
The track up to this time had reached its highest
elevation at
the Great Salt Lake. From this point it described
a long curve,
descending towards Bitter Creek Valley, to rise
again to the
dividing ridge of the waters between the Atlantic
and the Pacific.
There were many creeks in this mountainous region,
and it was necessary
to cross Muddy Creek, Green Creek, and others,
upon culverts.
Passepartout grew more and more impatient as
they went on,
while Fix longed to get out of this difficult
region, and was more
anxious than Phileas Fogg himself to be beyond
the danger of delays
and accidents, and set foot on English soil.
At ten o'clock at night the train stopped at
Fort Bridger station,
and twenty minutes later entered Wyoming Territory,
following the
valley of Bitter Creek throughout. The next day,
7th December,
they stopped for a quarter of an hour at Green
River station.
Snow had fallen abundantly during the night, but,
being mixed with rain,
it had half melted, and did not interrupt their
progress. The bad weather,
however, annoyed Passepartout; for the accumulation
of snow, by blocking
the wheels of the cars, would certainly have been
fatal to Mr. Fogg's tour.
"What an idea!" he said to himself.
"Why did my master make
this journey in winter? Couldn't he have waited
for the good
season to increase his chances?"
While the worthy Frenchman was absorbed in
the state of the sky
and the depression of the temperature, Aouda was
experiencing
fears from a totally different cause.
Several passengers had got off at Green River,
and were walking up and down
the platforms; and among these Aouda recognised
Colonel Stamp Proctor,
the same who had so grossly insulted Phileas Fogg
at the San Francisco meeting.
Not wishing to be recognised, the young woman
drew back from the window,
feeling much alarm at her discovery. She was
attached to the man who,
however coldly, gave her daily evidences of the
most absolute devotion.
She did not comprehend, perhaps, the depth of
the sentiment with which
her protector inspired her, which she called gratitude,
but which,
though she was unconscious of it, was really more
than that.
Her heart sank within her when she recognised
the man whom
Mr. Fogg desired, sooner or later, to call to
account for his conduct.
Chance alone, it was clear, had brought Colonel
Proctor on this train;
but there he was, and it was necessary, at all
hazards, that Phileas Fogg
should not perceive his adversary.
Aouda seized a moment when Mr. Fogg was asleep
to tell Fix and Passepartout
whom she had seen.
"That Proctor on this train!" cried
Fix. "Well, reassure yourself,
madam; before he settles with Mr. Fogg; he has
got to deal with me!
It seems to me that I was the more insulted of
the two."
"And, besides," added Passepartout,
"I'll take charge of him,
colonel as he is."
"Mr. Fix," resumed Aouda, "Mr.
Fogg will allow no one to avenge him.
He said that he would come back to America to
find this man.
Should he perceive Colonel Proctor, we could not
prevent a collision
which might have terrible results. He must not
see him."
"You are right, madam," replied Fix;
"a meeting between them
might ruin all. Whether he were victorious or
beaten, Mr. Fogg
would be delayed, and--"
"And," added Passepartout, "that
would play the game of the gentlemen
of the Reform Club. In four days we shall be
in New York. Well,
if my master does not leave this car during those
four days,
we may hope that chance will not bring him face
to face with this
confounded American. We must, if possible, prevent
his stirring out of it."
The conversation dropped. Mr. Fogg had just
woke up,
and was looking out of the window. Soon after
Passepartout,
without being heard by his master or Aouda, whispered
to the detective,
"Would you really fight for him?"
"I would do anything," replied Fix,
in a tone which betrayed determined will,
"to get him back living to Europe!"
Passepartout felt something like a shudder
shoot through his frame,
but his confidence in his master remained unbroken.
Was there any means of detaining Mr. Fogg in
the car, to avoid a meeting
between him and the colonel? It ought not to
be a difficult task,
since that gentleman was naturally sedentary and
little curious.
The detective, at least, seemed to have found
a way; for, after a few moments,
he said to Mr. Fogg, "These are long and
slow hours, sir, that we are passing
on the railway."
"Yes," replied Mr. Fogg; "but
they pass."
"You were in the habit of playing whist,"
resumed Fix, "on the steamers."
"Yes; but it would be difficult to do
so here. I have neither cards
nor partners."
"Oh, but we can easily buy some cards,
for they are sold
on all the American trains. And as for partners,
if madam plays--"
"Certainly, sir," Aouda quickly replied;
"I understand whist.
It is part of an English education."
"I myself have some pretensions to playing
a good game.
Well, here are three of us, and a dummy--"
"As you please, sir," replied Phileas
Fogg, heartily glad
to resume his favourite pastime even on the railway.
Passepartout was dispatched in search of the
steward,
and soon returned with two packs of cards, some
pins,
counters, and a shelf covered with cloth.
The game commenced. Aouda understood whist
sufficiently well,
and even received some compliments on her playing
from Mr. Fogg.
As for the detective, he was simply an adept,
and worthy of being
matched against his present opponent.
"Now," thought Passepartout, "we've
got him. He won't budge."
At eleven in the morning the train had reached
the dividing ridge of the waters
at Bridger Pass, seven thousand five hundred and
twenty-four feet above
the level of the sea, one of the highest points
attained by the track
in crossing the Rocky Mountains. After going
about two hundred miles,
the travellers at last found themselves on one
of those vast plains
which extend to the Atlantic, and which nature
has made so propitious
for laying the iron road.
On the declivity of the Atlantic basin the
first streams,
branches of the North Platte River, already appeared.
The whole northern and eastern horizon was bounded
by the immense
semi-circular curtain which is formed by the southern
portion
of the Rocky Mountains, the highest being Laramie
Peak.
Between this and the railway extended vast plains,
plentifully irrigated. On the right rose the
lower spurs
of the mountainous mass which extends southward
to the sources
of the Arkansas River, one of the great tributaries
of the Missouri.
At half-past twelve the travellers caught sight
for an instant of Fort Halleck,
which commands that section; and in a few more
hours the Rocky Mountains
were crossed. There was reason to hope, then,
that no accident would mark
the journey through this difficult country. The
snow had ceased falling,
and the air became crisp and cold. Large birds,
frightened by the locomotive,
rose and flew off in the distance. No wild beast
appeared on the plain.
It was a desert in its vast nakedness.
After a comfortable breakfast, served in the
car, Mr. Fogg and his partners had
just resumed whist, when a violent whistling was
heard, and the train stopped.
Passepartout put his head out of the door, but
saw nothing to cause the delay;
no station was in view.
Aouda and Fix feared that Mr. Fogg might take
it into his head to get out;
but that gentleman contented himself with saying
to his servant,
"See what is the matter."
Passepartout rushed out of the car. Thirty
or forty passengers
had already descended, amongst them Colonel Stamp
Proctor.
The train had stopped before a red signal which
blocked the way.
The engineer and conductor were talking excitedly
with a signal-man,
whom the station-master at Medicine Bow, the next
stopping place,
had sent on before. The passengers drew around
and took part
in the discussion, in which Colonel Proctor, with
his insolent manner,
was conspicuous.
Passepartout, joining the group, heard the
signal-man say,
"No! you can't pass. The bridge at Medicine
Bow is shaky,
and would not bear the weight of the train."
This was a suspension-bridge thrown over some
rapids, about a
mile from the place where they now were. According
to the
signal-man, it was in a ruinous condition, several
of the iron
wires being broken; and it was impossible to risk
the passage.
He did not in any way exaggerate the condition
of the bridge.
It may be taken for granted that, rash as the
Americans usually are,
when they are prudent there is good reason for
it.
Passepartout, not daring to apprise his master
of what he heard,
listened with set teeth, immovable as a statue.
"Hum!" cried Colonel Proctor; "but
we are not going to stay here,
I imagine, and take root in the snow?"
"Colonel," replied the conductor,
"we have telegraphed to Omaha for a train,
but it is not likely that it will reach Medicine
Bow is less than six hours."
"Six hours!" cried Passepartout.
"Certainly," returned the conductor,
"besides, it will take us as long
as that to reach Medicine Bow on foot."
"But it is only a mile from here,"
said one of the passengers.
"Yes, but it's on the other side of the
river."
"And can't we cross that in a boat?"
asked the colonel.
"That's impossible. The creek is swelled
by the rains. It is a rapid,
and we shall have to make a circuit of ten miles
to the north to find a ford."
The colonel launched a volley of oaths, denouncing
the railway
company and the conductor; and Passepartout, who
was furious,
was not disinclined to make common cause with
him. Here was
an obstacle, indeed, which all his master's banknotes
could not remove.
There was a general disappointment among the
passengers, who,
without reckoning the delay, saw themselves compelled
to trudge
fifteen miles over a plain covered with snow.
They grumbled and
protested, and would certainly have thus attracted
Phileas Fogg's
attention if he had not been completely absorbed
in his game.
Passepartout found that he could not avoid
telling his master what
had occurred, and, with hanging head, he was turning
towards the car,
when the engineer a true Yankee, named Forster
called out,
"Gentlemen, perhaps there is a way, after
all, to get over."
"On the bridge?" asked a passenger.
"On the bridge."
"With our train?"
"With our train."
Passepartout stopped short, and eagerly listened
to the engineer.
"But the bridge is unsafe," urged
the conductor.
"No matter," replied Forster; "I
think that by putting on the
very highest speed we might have a chance of getting
over."
"The devil!" muttered Passepartout.
But a number of the passengers were at once
attracted by the
engineer's proposal, and Colonel Proctor was especially
delighted,
and found the plan a very feasible one. He told
stories about
engineers leaping their trains over rivers without
bridges,
by putting on full steam; and many of those present
avowed
themselves of the engineer's mind.
"We have fifty chances out of a hundred
of getting over," said one.
"Eighty! ninety!"
Passepartout was astounded, and, though ready
to attempt anything to get
over Medicine Creek, thought the experiment proposed
a little too American.
"Besides," thought he, "there's
a still more simple way, and it does not even
occur to any of these people! Sir," said
he aloud to one of the passengers,
"the engineer's plan seems to me a little
dangerous, but--"
"Eighty chances!" replied the passenger,
turning his back on him.
"I know it," said Passepartout, turning
to another passenger,
"but a simple idea--"
"Ideas are no use," returned the
American, shrugging his shoulders,
"as the engineer assures us that we can pass."
"Doubtless," urged Passepartout,
"we can pass, but perhaps it would
be more prudent--"
"What! Prudent!" cried Colonel Proctor,
whom this word seemed
to excite prodigiously. "At full speed,
don't you see, at full speed!"
"I know--I see," repeated Passepartout;
"but it would be, if not more prudent,
since that word displeases you, at least more
natural--"
"Who! What! What's the matter with this
fellow?" cried several.
The poor fellow did not know to whom to address
himself.
"Are you afraid?" asked Colonel Proctor.
"I afraid? Very well; I will show these
people that a Frenchman
can be as American as they!"
"All aboard!" cried the conductor.
"Yes, all aboard!" repeated Passepartout,
and immediately.
"But they can't prevent me from thinking
that it would be more natural
for us to cross the bridge on foot, and let the
train come after!"
But no one heard this sage reflection, nor
would anyone have acknowledged
its justice. The passengers resumed their places
in the cars.
Passepartout took his seat without telling what
had passed.
The whist-players were quite absorbed in their
game.
The locomotive whistled vigorously; the engineer,
reversing the steam,
backed the train for nearly a mile--retiring,
like a jumper, in order
to take a longer leap. Then, with another whistle,
he began to move forward;
the train increased its speed, and soon its rapidity
became frightful;
a prolonged screech issued from the locomotive;
the piston worked up and down
twenty strokes to the second. They perceived
that the whole train, rushing
on at the rate of a hundred miles an hour, hardly
bore upon the rails at all.
And they passed over! It was like a flash.
No one saw the bridge.
The train leaped, so to speak, from one bank to
the other,
and the engineer could not stop it until it had
gone five miles
beyond the station. But scarcely had the train
passed the river,
when the bridge, completely ruined, fell with
a crash into the rapids
of Medicine Bow.
Chapter XXIX
IN WHICH CERTAIN INCIDENTS ARE NARRATED
WHICH ARE ONLY TO BE MET WITH ON AMERICAN RAILROADS
The train pursued its course, that evening,
without interruption,
passing Fort Saunders, crossing Cheyne Pass, and
reaching Evans Pass.
The road here attained the highest elevation of
the journey,
eight thousand and ninety-two feet above the level
of the sea.
The travellers had now only to descend to the
Atlantic by limitless plains,
levelled by nature. A branch of the "grand
trunk" led off southward to Denver,
the capital of Colorado. The country round about
is rich in gold and silver,
and more than fifty thousand inhabitants are already
settled there.
Thirteen hundred and eighty-two miles had been
passed over from San Francisco,
in three days and three nights; four days and
nights more would probably
bring them to New York. Phileas Fogg was not
as yet behind-hand.
During the night Camp Walbach was passed on
the left; Lodge Pole Creek
ran parallel with the road, marking the boundary
between the territories
of Wyoming and Colorado. They entered Nebraska
at eleven, passed near
Sedgwick, and touched at Julesburg, on the southern
branch of the Platte River.
It was here that the Union Pacific Railroad
was inaugurated on
the 23rd of October, 1867, by the chief engineer,
General Dodge.
Two powerful locomotives, carrying nine cars of
invited guests,
amongst whom was Thomas C. Durant, vice-president
of the road,
stopped at this point; cheers were given, the
Sioux and Pawnees
performed an imitation Indian battle, fireworks
were let off,
and the first number of the Railway Pioneer was
printed by a press
brought on the train. Thus was celebrated the
inauguration
of this great railroad, a mighty instrument of
progress
and civilisation, thrown across the desert, and
destined to link
together cities and towns which do not yet exist.
The whistle
of the locomotive, more powerful than Amphion's
lyre, was about
to bid them rise from American soil.
Fort McPherson was left behind at eight in
the morning,
and three hundred and fifty-seven miles had yet
to be traversed
before reaching Omaha. The road followed the
capricious windings
of the southern branch of the Platte River, on
its left bank.
At nine the train stopped at the important town
of North Platte,
built between the two arms of the river, which
rejoin each other
around it and form a single artery a large tributary
whose waters
empty into the Missouri a little above Omaha.
The one hundred and first meridian was passed.
Mr. Fogg and his partners had resumed their
game; no one--not even the dummy--
complained of the length of the trip. Fix had
begun by winning several
guineas, which he seemed likely to lose; but he
showed himself a not less
eager whist-player than Mr. Fogg. During the
morning, chance distinctly
favoured that gentleman. Trumps and honours were
showered upon his hands.
Once, having resolved on a bold stroke, he
was on the point of playing a spade,
when a voice behind him said, "I should play
a diamond."
Mr. Fogg, Aouda, and Fix raised their heads,
and beheld Colonel Proctor.
Stamp Proctor and Phileas Fogg recognised each
other at once.
"Ah! it's you, is it, Englishman?"
cried the colonel;
"it's you who are going to play a spade!"
"And who plays it," replied Phileas
Fogg coolly,
throwing down the ten of spades.
"Well, it pleases me to have it diamonds,"
replied Colonel Proctor, in an insolent tone.
He made a movement as if to seize the card
which had just been played,
adding, "You don't understand anything about
whist."
"Perhaps I do, as well as another,"
said Phileas Fogg, rising.
"You have only to try, son of John Bull,"
replied the colonel.
Aouda turned pale, and her blood ran cold.
She seized Mr. Fogg's
arm and gently pulled him back. Passepartout
was ready to pounce
upon the American, who was staring insolently
at his opponent.
But Fix got up, and, going to Colonel Proctor
said, "You forget
that it is I with whom you have to deal, sir;
for it was I
whom you not only insulted, but struck!"
"Mr. Fix," said Mr. Fogg, "pardon
me, but this affair is mine,
and mine only. The colonel has again insulted
me, by insisting
that I should not play a spade, and he shall give
me satisfaction for it."
"When and where you will," replied
the American, "and with whatever
weapon you choose."
Aouda in vain attempted to retain Mr. Fogg;
as vainly did the
detective endeavour to make the quarrel his.
Passepartout wished
to throw the colonel out of the window, but a
sign from his master
checked him. Phileas Fogg left the car, and the
American followed
him upon the platform. "Sir," said
Mr. Fogg to his adversary,
"I am in a great hurry to get back to Europe,
and any delay whatever
will be greatly to my disadvantage."
"Well, what's that to me?" replied
Colonel Proctor.
"Sir," said Mr. Fogg, very politely,
"after our meeting at San Francisco,
I determined to return to America and find you
as soon as I had completed
the business which called me to England."
"Really!"
"Will you appoint a meeting for six months
hence?"
"Why not ten years hence?"
"I say six months," returned Phileas
Fogg; "and I shall be
at the place of meeting promptly."
"All this is an evasion," cried Stamp
Proctor. "Now or never!"
"Very good. You are going to New York?"
"No."
"To Chicago?"
"No."
"To Omaha?"
"What difference is it to you? Do you
know Plum Creek?"
"No," replied Mr. Fogg.
"It's the next station. The train will
be there in an hour,
and will stop there ten minutes. In ten minutes
several
revolver-shots could be exchanged."
"Very well," said Mr. Fogg. "I
will stop at Plum Creek."
"And I guess you'll stay there too,"
added the American insolently.
"Who knows?" replied Mr. Fogg, returning
to the car as coolly as usual.
He began to reassure Aouda, telling her that blusterers
were never
to be feared, and begged Fix to be his second
at the approaching duel,
a request which the detective could not refuse.
Mr. Fogg resumed
the interrupted game with perfect calmness.
At eleven o'clock the locomotive's whistle
announced that they were
approaching Plum Creek station. Mr. Fogg rose,
and, followed by Fix,
went out upon the platform. Passepartout accompanied
him, carrying
a pair of revolvers. Aouda remained in the car,
as pale as death.
The door of the next car opened, and Colonel
Proctor appeared on the platform,
attended by a Yankee of his own stamp as his second.
But just as the
combatants were about to step from the train,
the conductor hurried up,
and shouted, "You can't get off, gentlemen!"
"Why not?" asked the colonel.
"We are twenty minutes late, and we shall
not stop."
"But I am going to fight a duel with this
gentleman."
"I am sorry," said the conductor;
"but we shall be off at once.
There's the bell ringing now."
The train started.
"I'm really very sorry, gentlemen,"
said the conductor.
"Under any other circumstances I should have
been happy to oblige you.
But, after all, as you have not had time to fight
here,
why not fight as we go along?
"That wouldn't be convenient, perhaps,
for this gentleman,"
said the colonel, in a jeering tone.
"It would be perfectly so," replied
Phileas Fogg.
"Well, we are really in America,"
thought Passepartout,
"and the conductor is a gentleman of the
first order!"
So muttering, he followed his master.
The two combatants, their seconds, and the
conductor passed through
the cars to the rear of the train. The last car
was only occupied
by a dozen passengers, whom the conductor politely
asked if they would
not be so kind as to leave it vacant for a few
moments, as two gentlemen
had an affair of honour to settle. The passengers
granted the request
with alacrity, and straightway disappeared on
the platform.
The car, which was some fifty feet long, was
very convenient
for their purpose. The adversaries might march
on each other
in the aisle, and fire at their ease. Never was
duel more easily
arranged. Mr. Fogg and Colonel Proctor, each
provided with two
six-barrelled revolvers, entered the car. The
seconds, remaining
outside, shut them in. They were to begin firing
at the first
whistle of the locomotive. After an interval
of two minutes,
what remained of the two gentlemen would be taken
from the car.
Nothing could be more simple. Indeed, it was
all so simple
that Fix and Passepartout felt their hearts beating
as if they
would crack. They were listening for the whistle
agreed upon,
when suddenly savage cries resounded in the air,
accompanied
by reports which certainly did not issue from
the car where
the duellists were. The reports continued in
front and the whole
length of the train. Cries of terror proceeded
from the interior
of the cars.
Colonel Proctor and Mr. Fogg, revolvers in
hand, hastily quitted
their prison, and rushed forward where the noise
was most clamorous.
They then perceived that the train was attacked
by a band of Sioux.
This was not the first attempt of these daring
Indians, for more than
once they had waylaid trains on the road. A hundred
of them had,
according to their habit, jumped upon the steps
without stopping
the train, with the ease of a clown mounting a
horse at full gallop.
The Sioux were armed with guns, from which
came the reports,
to which the passengers, who were almost all armed,
responded
by revolver-shots.
The Indians had first mounted the engine, and
half stunned
the engineer and stoker with blows from their
muskets.
A Sioux chief, wishing to stop the train, but
not knowing
how to work the regulator, had opened wide instead
of closing
the steam-valve, and the locomotive was plunging
forward
with terrific velocity.
The Sioux had at the same time invaded the
cars, skipping like
enraged monkeys over the roofs, thrusting open
the doors,
and fighting hand to hand with the passengers.
Penetrating the
baggage-car, they pillaged it, throwing the trunks
out of the train.
The cries and shots were constant. The travellers
defended
themselves bravely; some of the cars were barricaded,
and sustained a siege, like moving forts, carried
along
at a speed of a hundred miles an hour.
Aouda behaved courageously from the first.
She defended herself
like a true heroine with a revolver, which she
shot through the broken
windows whenever a savage made his appearance.
Twenty Sioux had fallen
mortally wounded to the ground, and the wheels
crushed those who fell
upon the rails as if they had been worms. Several
passengers,
shot or stunned, lay on the seats.
It was necessary to put an end to the struggle,
which had lasted
for ten minutes, and which would result in the
triumph of the Sioux
if the train was not stopped. Fort Kearney station,
where there was
a garrison, was only two miles distant; but, that
once passed,
the Sioux would be masters of the train between
Fort Kearney
and the station beyond.
The conductor was fighting beside Mr. Fogg,
when he was shot and fell.
At the same moment he cried, "Unless the
train is stopped in five minutes,
we are lost!"
"It shall be stopped," said Phileas
Fogg, preparing to rush from the car.
"Stay, monsieur," cried Passepartout;
"I will go."
Mr. Fogg had not time to stop the brave fellow,
who, opening a door
unperceived by the Indians, succeeded in slipping
under the car;
and while the struggle continued and the balls
whizzed across each
other over his head, he made use of his old acrobatic
experience,
and with amazing agility worked his way under
the cars, holding on
to the chains, aiding himself by the brakes and
edges of the sashes,
creeping from one car to another with marvellous
skill,
and thus gaining the forward end of the train.
There, suspended by one hand between the baggage-car
and the tender,
with the other he loosened the safety chains;
but, owing to the traction,
he would never have succeeded in unscrewing the
yoking-bar,
had not a violent concussion jolted this bar out.
The train,
now detached from the engine, remained a little
behind,
whilst the locomotive rushed forward with increased
speed.
Carried on by the force already acquired, the
train still moved
for several minutes; but the brakes were worked
and at last they stopped,
less than a hundred feet from Kearney station.
The soldiers of the fort, attracted by the
shots, hurried up;
the Sioux had not expected them, and decamped
in a body before
the train entirely stopped.
But when the passengers counted each other
on the station platform
several were found missing; among others the courageous
Frenchman,
whose devotion had just saved them.
Chapter XXX
IN WHICH PHILEAS FOGG SIMPLY DOES HIS DUTY
Three passengers including Passepartout had
disappeared. Had they been
killed in the struggle? Were they taken prisoners
by the Sioux?
It was impossible to tell.
There were many wounded, but none mortally.
Colonel Proctor was one
of the most seriously hurt; he had fought bravely,
and a ball had entered
his groin. He was carried into the station with
the other wounded passengers,
to receive such attention as could be of avail.
Aouda was safe; and Phileas Fogg, who had been
in the thickest
of the fight, had not received a scratch. Fix
was slightly
wounded in the arm. But Passepartout was not
to be found,
and tears coursed down Aouda's cheeks.
All the passengers had got out of the train,
the wheels
of which were stained with blood. From the tyres
and spokes
hung ragged pieces of flesh. As far as the eye
could reach
on the white plain behind, red trails were visible.
The last Sioux
were disappearing in the south, along the banks
of Republican River.
Mr. Fogg, with folded arms, remained motionless.
He had a serious
decision to make. Aouda, standing near him, looked
at him without speaking,
and he understood her look. If his servant was
a prisoner, ought he not
to risk everything to rescue him from the Indians?
"I will find him,
living or dead," said he quietly to Aouda.
"Ah, Mr.--Mr. Fogg!" cried she, clasping
his hands
and covering them with tears.
"Living," added Mr. Fogg, "if
we do not lose a moment."
Phileas Fogg, by this resolution, inevitably
sacrificed himself;
he pronounced his own doom. The delay of a single
day would make
him lose the steamer at New York, and his bet
would be certainly lost.
But as he thought, "It is my duty,"
he did not hesitate.
The commanding officer of Fort Kearney was
there. A hundred
of his soldiers had placed themselves in a position
to defend
the station, should the Sioux attack it.
"Sir," said Mr. Fogg to the captain,
"three passengers have disappeared."
"Dead?" asked the captain.
"Dead or prisoners; that is the uncertainty
which must be solved.
Do you propose to pursue the Sioux?"
"That's a serious thing to do, sir,"
returned the captain.
"These Indians may retreat beyond the Arkansas,
and I cannot
leave the fort unprotected."
"The lives of three men are in question,
sir," said Phileas Fogg.
"Doubtless; but can I risk the lives of
fifty men to save three?"
"I don't know whether you can, sir; but
you ought to do so."
"Nobody here," returned the other,
"has a right to teach me my duty."
"Very well," said Mr. Fogg, coldly.
"I will go alone."
"You, sir!" cried Fix, coming up;
"you go alone in pursuit of the Indians?"
"Would you have me leave this poor fellow
to perish--
him to whom every one present owes his life?
I shall go."
"No, sir, you shall not go alone,"
cried the captain,
touched in spite of himself. "No! you are
a brave man.
Thirty volunteers!" he added, turning to
the soldiers.
The whole company started forward at once.
The captain had
only to pick his men. Thirty were chosen, and
an old sergeant
placed at their head.
"Thanks, captain," said Mr. Fogg.
"Will you let me go with you?" asked
Fix.
"Do as you please, sir. But if you wish
to do me a favour,
you will remain with Aouda. In case anything
should happen to me--"
A sudden pallor overspread the detective's
face. Separate himself
from the man whom he had so persistently followed
step by step!
Leave him to wander about in this desert! Fix
gazed attentively
at Mr. Fogg, and, despite his suspicions and of
the struggle
which was going on within him, he lowered his
eyes before that calm
and frank look.
"I will stay," said he.
A few moments after, Mr. Fogg pressed the young
woman's hand, and,
having confided to her his precious carpet-bag,
went off with the sergeant
and his little squad. But, before going, he had
said to the soldiers,
"My friends, I will divide five thousand
dollars among you, if we save
the prisoners."
It was then a little past noon.
Aouda retired to a waiting-room, and there
she waited alone,
thinking of the simple and noble generosity, the
tranquil courage
of Phileas Fogg. He had sacrificed his fortune,
and was now
risking his life, all without hesitation, from
duty, in silence.
Fix did not have the same thoughts, and could
scarcely conceal
his agitation. He walked feverishly up and down
the platform,
but soon resumed his outward composure. He now
saw the folly of which
he had been guilty in letting Fogg go alone.
What! This man,
whom he had just followed around the world, was
permitted now to
separate himself from him! He began to accuse
and abuse himself,
and, as if he were director of police, administered
to himself
a sound lecture for his greenness.
"I have been an idiot!" he thought,
"and this man will see it.
He has gone, and won't come back! But how is
it that I, Fix,
who have in my pocket a warrant for his arrest,
have been
so fascinated by him? Decidedly, I am nothing
but an ass!"
So reasoned the detective, while the hours
crept by all too slowly.
He did not know what to do. Sometimes he was
tempted to tell Aouda all;
but he could not doubt how the young woman would
receive his confidences.
What course should he take? He thought of pursuing
Fogg across
the vast white plains; it did not seem impossible
that he might overtake him.
Footsteps were easily printed on the snow! But
soon, under a new sheet,
every imprint would be effaced.
Fix became discouraged. He felt a sort of
insurmountable longing
to abandon the game altogether. He could now
leave Fort Kearney station,
and pursue his journey homeward in peace.
Towards two o'clock in the afternoon, while
it was snowing hard,
long whistles were heard approaching from the
east. A great shadow,
preceded by a wild light, slowly advanced, appearing
still larger
through the mist, which gave it a fantastic aspect.
No train
was expected from the east, neither had there
been time for the succour
asked for by telegraph to arrive; the train from
Omaha to San Francisco
was not due till the next day. The mystery was
soon explained.
The locomotive, which was slowly approaching
with deafening whistles,
was that which, having been detached from the
train, had continued
its route with such terrific rapidity, carrying
off the unconscious
engineer and stoker. It had run several miles,
when, the fire becoming
low for want of fuel, the steam had slackened;
and it had finally stopped
an hour after, some twenty miles beyond Fort Kearney.
Neither the engineer
nor the stoker was dead, and, after remaining
for some time in their swoon,
had come to themselves. The train had then stopped.
The engineer, when he
found himself in the desert, and the locomotive
without cars, understood
what had happened. He could not imagine how the
locomotive had become
separated from the train; but he did not doubt
that the train left behind
was in distress.
He did not hesitate what to do. It would be
prudent to continue
on to Omaha, for it would be dangerous to return
to the train,
which the Indians might still be engaged in pillaging.
Nevertheless, he began to rebuild the fire in
the furnace;
the pressure again mounted, and the locomotive
returned,
running backwards to Fort Kearney. This it was
which was whistling
in the mist.
The travellers were glad to see the locomotive
resume its
place at the head of the train. They could now
continue
the journey so terribly interrupted.
Aouda, on seeing the locomotive come up, hurried
out of the station,
and asked the conductor, "Are you going to
start?"
"At once, madam."
"But the prisoners, our unfortunate fellow-travellers--"
"I cannot interrupt the trip," replied
the conductor.
"We are already three hours behind time."
"And when will another train pass here
from San Francisco?"
"To-morrow evening, madam."
"To-morrow evening! But then it will
be too late! We must wait--"
"It is impossible," responded the
conductor. "If you wish to go,
please get in."
"I will not go," said Aouda.
Fix had heard this conversation. A little
while before, when there
was no prospect of proceeding on the journey,
he had made up his mind
to leave Fort Kearney; but now that the train
was there, ready to start,
and he had only to take his seat in the car, an
irresistible influence
held him back. The station platform burned his
feet, and he could not stir.
The conflict in his mind again began; anger and
failure stifled him.
He wished to struggle on to the end.
Meanwhile the passengers and some of the wounded,
among them
Colonel Proctor, whose injuries were serious,
had taken their
places in the train. The buzzing of the over-heated
boiler was
heard, and the steam was escaping from the valves.
The engineer
whistled, the train started, and soon disappeared,
mingling
its white smoke with the eddies of the densely
falling snow.
The detective had remained behind.
Several hours passed. The weather was dismal,
and it was very cold.
Fix sat motionless on a bench in the station;
he might have been
thought asleep. Aouda, despite the storm, kept
coming out
of the waiting-room, going to the end of the platform,
and peering through the tempest of snow, as if
to pierce
the mist which narrowed the horizon around her,
and to hear,
if possible, some welcome sound. She heard and
saw nothing.
Then she would return, chilled through, to issue
out again
after the lapse of a few moments, but always in
vain.
Evening came, and the little band had not returned.
Where could they be?
Had they found the Indians, and were they having
a conflict with them,
or were they still wandering amid the mist? The
commander of the fort
was anxious, though he tried to conceal his apprehensions.
As night approached, the snow fell less plentifully,
but it became intensely cold. Absolute silence
rested on the plains.
Neither flight of bird nor passing of beast troubled
the perfect calm.
Throughout the night Aouda, full of sad forebodings,
her heart
stifled with anguish, wandered about on the verge
of the plains.
Her imagination carried her far off, and showed
her innumerable dangers.
What she suffered through the long hours it would
be impossible to describe.
Fix remained stationary in the same place,
but did not sleep.
Once a man approached and spoke to him, and the
detective
merely replied by shaking his head.
Thus the night passed. At dawn, the half-extinguished
disc of the sun
rose above a misty horizon; but it was now possible
to recognise objects
two miles off. Phileas Fogg and the squad had
gone southward;
in the south all was still vacancy. It was then
seven o'clock.
The captain, who was really alarmed, did not
know what course to take.
Should he send another detachment to the rescue
of the first?
Should he sacrifice more men, with so few chances
of saving those
already sacrificed? His hesitation did not last
long, however.
Calling one of his lieutenants, he was on the
point of ordering
a reconnaissance, when gunshots were heard. Was
it a signal?
The soldiers rushed out of the fort, and half
a mile off they
perceived a little band returning in good order.
Mr. Fogg was marching at their head, and just
behind him were
Passepartout and the other two travellers, rescued
from the Sioux.
They had met and fought the Indians ten miles
south of Fort Kearney.
Shortly before the detachment arrived. Passepartout
and his companions
had begun to struggle with their captors, three
of whom the Frenchman
had felled with his fists, when his master and
the soldiers hastened up
to their relief.
All were welcomed with joyful cries. Phileas
Fogg distributed
the reward he had promised to the soldiers, while
Passepartout,
not without reason, muttered to himself, "It
must certainly be
confessed that I cost my master dear!"
Fix, without saying a word, looked at Mr. Fogg,
and it would have
been difficult to analyse the thoughts which struggled
within him.
As for Aouda, she took her protector's hand and
pressed it in her own,
too much moved to speak.
Meanwhile, Passepartout was looking about for
the train; he thought
he should find it there, ready to start for Omaha,
and he hoped
that the time lost might be regained.
"The train! the train!" cried he.
"Gone," replied Fix.
"And when does the next train pass here?"
said Phileas Fogg.
"Not till this evening."
"Ah!" returned the impassible gentleman
quietly.
Chapter XXXI
IN WHICH FIX, THE DETECTIVE,
CONSIDERABLY FURTHERS THE INTERESTS OF PHILEAS
FOGG
Phileas Fogg found himself twenty hours behind
time.
Passepartout, the involuntary cause of this delay,
was desperate.
He had ruined his master!
At this moment the detective approached Mr.
Fogg, and,
looking him intently in the face, said:
"Seriously, sir, are you in great haste?"
"Quite seriously."
"I have a purpose in asking," resumed
Fix. "Is it absolutely
necessary that you should be in New York on the
11th, before nine o'clock
in the evening, the time that the steamer leaves
for Liverpool?"
"It is absolutely necessary."
"And, if your journey had not been interrupted
by these Indians,
you would have reached New York on the morning
of the 11th?"
"Yes; with eleven hours to spare before
the steamer left."
"Good! you are therefore twenty hours
behind. Twelve from twenty
leaves eight. You must regain eight hours. Do
you wish to try to do so?"
"On foot?" asked Mr. Fogg.
"No; on a sledge," replied Fix.
"On a sledge with sails.
A man has proposed such a method to me."
It was the man who had spoken to Fix during
the night, and
whose offer he had refused.
Phileas Fogg did not reply at once; but Fix,
having pointed out the man,
who was walking up and down in front of the station,
Mr. Fogg went up to him.
An instant after, Mr. Fogg and the American, whose
name was Mudge,
entered a hut built just below the fort.
There Mr. Fogg examined a curious vehicle,
a kind of frame on two long beams,
a little raised in front like the runners of a
sledge, and upon which there
was room for five or six persons. A high mast
was fixed on the frame, held
firmly by metallic lashings, to which was attached
a large brigantine sail.
This mast held an iron stay upon which to hoist
a jib-sail. Behind, a sort
of rudder served to guide the vehicle. It was,
in short, a sledge rigged
like a sloop. During the winter, when the trains
are blocked up by the snow,
these sledges make extremely rapid journeys across
the frozen plains from one
station to another. Provided with more sails
than a cutter, and with the wind
behind them, they slip over the surface of the
prairies with a speed equal
if not superior to that of the express trains.
Mr. Fogg readily made a bargain with the owner
of this land-craft.
The wind was favourable, being fresh, and blowing
from the west.
The snow had hardened, and Mudge was very confident
of being able
to transport Mr. Fogg in a few hours to Omaha.
Thence the trains
eastward run frequently to Chicago and New York.
It was not impossible
that the lost time might yet be recovered; and
such an opportunity
was not to be rejected.
Not wishing to expose Aouda to the discomforts
of travelling
in the open air, Mr. Fogg proposed to leave her
with Passepartout
at Fort Kearney, the servant taking upon himself
to escort her
to Europe by a better route and under more favourable
conditions.
But Aouda refused to separate from Mr. Fogg, and
Passepartout
was delighted with her decision; for nothing could
induce him
to leave his master while Fix was with him.
It would be difficult to guess the detective's
thoughts. Was this
conviction shaken by Phileas Fogg's return, or
did he still regard him
as an exceedingly shrewd rascal, who, his journey
round the world completed,
would think himself absolutely safe in England?
Perhaps Fix's opinion
of Phileas Fogg was somewhat modified; but he
was nevertheless resolved
to do his duty, and to hasten the return of the
whole party to England
as much as possible.
At eight o'clock the sledge was ready to start.
The passengers
took their places on it, and wrapped themselves
up closely
in their travelling-cloaks. The two great sails
were hoisted,
and under the pressure of the wind the sledge
slid over the hardened
snow with a velocity of forty miles an hour.
The distance between Fort Kearney and Omaha,
as the birds fly,
is at most two hundred miles. If the wind held
good, the distance
might be traversed in five hours; if no accident
happened the sledge
might reach Omaha by one o'clock.
What a journey! The travellers, huddled close
together, could not speak
for the cold, intensified by the rapidity at which
they were going.
The sledge sped on as lightly as a boat over the
waves. When the breeze
came skimming the earth the sledge seemed to be
lifted off the ground
by its sails. Mudge, who was at the rudder, kept
in a straight line,
and by a turn of his hand checked the lurches
which the vehicle
had a tendency to make. All the sails were up,
and the jib
was so arranged as not to screen the brigantine.
A top-mast was hoisted,
and another jib, held out to the wind, added its
force to the other sails.
Although the speed could not be exactly estimated,
the sledge could not
be going at less than forty miles an hour.
"If nothing breaks," said Mudge,
"we shall get there!"
Mr. Fogg had made it for Mudge's interest to
reach Omaha
within the time agreed on, by the offer of a handsome
reward.
The prairie, across which the sledge was moving
in a straight
line, was as flat as a sea. It seemed like a
vast frozen lake.
The railroad which ran through this section ascended
from the
south-west to the north-west by Great Island,
Columbus,
an important Nebraska town, Schuyler, and Fremont,
to Omaha.
It followed throughout the right bank of the Platte
River.
The sledge, shortening this route, took a chord
of the arc
described by the railway. Mudge was not afraid
of being stopped
by the Platte River, because it was frozen. The
road, then, was quite
clear of obstacles, and Phileas Fogg had but two
things to fear--
an accident to the sledge, and a change or calm
in the wind.
But the breeze, far from lessening its force,
blew as if to
bend the mast, which, however, the metallic lashings
held firmly.
These lashings, like the chords of a stringed
instrument,
resounded as if vibrated by a violin bow. The
sledge slid along
in the midst of a plaintively intense melody.
"Those chords give the fifth and the octave,"
said Mr. Fogg.
These were the only words he uttered during
the journey.
Aouda, cosily packed in furs and cloaks, was sheltered
as much as possible from the attacks of the freezing
wind.
As for Passepartout, his face was as red as the
sun's disc
when it sets in the mist, and he laboriously inhaled
the biting air.
With his natural buoyancy of spirits, he began
to hope again.
They would reach New York on the evening, if not
on the morning,
of the 11th, and there was still some chances
that it would be before
the steamer sailed for Liverpool.
Passepartout even felt a strong desire to grasp
his ally, Fix, by the hand.
He remembered that it was the detective who procured
the sledge,
the only means of reaching Omaha in time; but,
checked by some presentiment,
he kept his usual reserve. One thing, however,
Passepartout would
never forget, and that was the sacrifice which
Mr. Fogg had made,
without hesitation, to rescue him from the Sioux.
Mr. Fogg had risked
his fortune and his life. No! His servant would
never forget that!
While each of the party was absorbed in reflections
so different,
the sledge flew past over the vast carpet of snow.
The creeks it passed over were not perceived.
Fields and streams
disappeared under the uniform whiteness. The
plain was absolutely deserted.
Between the Union Pacific road and the branch
which unites Kearney
with Saint Joseph it formed a great uninhabited
island.
Neither village, station, nor fort appeared.
From time to time
they sped by some phantom-like tree, whose white
skeleton twisted
and rattled in the wind. Sometimes flocks of
wild birds rose,
or bands of gaunt, famished, ferocious prairie-wolves
ran howling
after the sledge. Passepartout, revolver in hand,
held himself ready
to fire on those which came too near. Had an
accident then happened
to the sledge, the travellers, attacked by these
beasts, would have been
in the most terrible danger; but it held on its
even course, soon gained
on the wolves, and ere long left the howling band
at a safe distance behind.
About noon Mudge perceived by certain landmarks
that he was
crossing the Platte River. He said nothing, but
he felt certain
that he was now within twenty miles of Omaha.
In less than an
hour he left the rudder and furled his sails,
whilst the sledge,
carried forward by the great impetus the wind
had given it,
went on half a mile further with its sails unspread.
It stopped at last, and Mudge, pointing to
a mass of roofs
white with snow, said: "We have got there!"
Arrived! Arrived at the station which is in
daily communication,
by numerous trains, with the Atlantic seaboard!
Passepartout and Fix jumped off, stretched
their stiffened limbs,
and aided Mr. Fogg and the young woman to descend
from the sledge.
Phileas Fogg generously rewarded Mudge, whose
hand Passepartout
warmly grasped, and the party directed their steps
to the Omaha
railway station.
The Pacific Railroad proper finds its terminus
at this
important Nebraska town. Omaha is connected with
Chicago by the Chicago and Rock Island Railroad,
which runs directly east, and passes fifty stations.
A train was ready to start when Mr. Fogg and
his party reached
the station, and they only had time to get into
the cars.
They had seen nothing of Omaha; but Passepartout
confessed
to himself that this was not to be regretted,
as they were not
travelling to see the sights.
The train passed rapidly across the State of
Iowa, by Council Bluffs,
Des Moines, and Iowa City. During the night it
crossed the Mississippi
at Davenport, and by Rock Island entered Illinois.
The next day,
which was the 10th, at four o'clock in the evening,
it reached Chicago,
already risen from its ruins, and more proudly
seated than ever
on the borders of its beautiful Lake Michigan.
Nine hundred miles separated Chicago from New
York; but trains
are not wanting at Chicago. Mr. Fogg passed at
once from one
to the other, and the locomotive of the Pittsburgh,
Fort Wayne,
and Chicago Railway left at full speed, as if
it fully comprehended
that that gentleman had no time to lose. It traversed
Indiana,
Ohio, Pennsylvania, and New Jersey like a flash,
rushing through
towns with antique names, some of which had streets
and car-tracks,
but as yet no houses. At last the Hudson came
into view; and,
at a quarter-past eleven in the evening of the
11th,
the train stopped in the station on the right
bank of the river,
before the very pier of the Cunard line.
The China, for Liverpool, had started three-quarters
of an hour before!
Chapter XXXII
IN WHICH PHILEAS FOGG ENGAGES IN A DIRECT STRUGGLE
WITH BAD FORTUNE
The China, in leaving, seemed to have carried
off Phileas Fogg's
last hope. None of the other steamers were able
to serve his projects.
The Pereire, of the French Transatlantic Company,
whose admirable steamers
are equal to any in speed and comfort, did not
leave until the 14th;
the Hamburg boats did not go directly to Liverpool
or London, but to Havre;
and the additional trip from Havre to Southampton
would render Phileas Fogg's
last efforts of no avail. The Inman steamer did
not depart till the next day,
and could not cross the Atlantic in time to save
the wager.
Mr. Fogg learned all this in consulting his
Bradshaw,
which gave him the daily movements of the trans-Atlantic
steamers.
Passepartout was crushed; it overwhelmed him
to lose the boat
by three-quarters of an hour. It was his fault,
for,
instead of helping his master, he had not ceased
putting obstacles
in his path! And when he recalled all the incidents
of the tour,
when he counted up the sums expended in pure loss
and on his own account,
when he thought that the immense stake, added
to the heavy charges
of this useless journey, would completely ruin
Mr. Fogg,
he overwhelmed himself with bitter self-accusations.
Mr. Fogg,
however, did not reproach him; and, on leaving
the Cunard pier,
only said: "We will consult about what is
best to-morrow. Come."
The party crossed the Hudson in the Jersey
City ferryboat,
and drove in a carriage to the St. Nicholas Hotel,
on Broadway.
Rooms were engaged, and the night passed, briefly
to Phileas Fogg,
who slept profoundly, but very long to Aouda and
the others,
whose agitation did not permit them to rest.
The next day was the 12th of December. From
seven in the morning
of the 12th to a quarter before nine in the evening
of the 21st
there were nine days, thirteen hours, and forty-five
minutes.
If Phileas Fogg had left in the China, one of
the fastest steamers
on the Atlantic, he would have reached Liverpool,
and then London,
within the period agreed upon.
Mr. Fogg left the hotel alone, after giving
Passepartout instructions
to await his return, and inform Aouda to be ready
at an instant's notice.
He proceeded to the banks of the Hudson, and looked
about among the vessels
moored or anchored in the river, for any that
were about to depart.
Several had departure signals, and were preparing
to put to sea
at morning tide; for in this immense and admirable
port there is not one day
in a hundred that vessels do not set out for every
quarter of the globe.
But they were mostly sailing vessels, of which,
of course, Phileas Fogg
could make no use.
He seemed about to give up all hope, when he
espied, anchored at the Battery,
a cable's length off at most, a trading vessel,
with a screw, well-shaped,
whose funnel, puffing a cloud of smoke, indicated
that she was getting ready
for departure.
Phileas Fogg hailed a boat, got into it, and
soon found himself on board
the Henrietta, iron-hulled, wood-built above.
He ascended to the deck,
and asked for the captain, who forthwith presented
himself. He was a man
of fifty, a sort of sea-wolf, with big eyes, a
complexion of oxidised copper,
red hair and thick neck, and a growling voice.
"The captain?" asked Mr. Fogg.
"I am the captain."
"I am Phileas Fogg, of London."
"And I am Andrew Speedy, of Cardiff."
"You are going to put to sea?"
"In an hour."
"You are bound for--"
"Bordeaux."
"And your cargo?"
"No freight. Going in ballast."
"Have you any passengers?"
"No passengers. Never have passengers.
Too much in the way."
"Is your vessel a swift one?"
"Between eleven and twelve knots. The
Henrietta, well known."
"Will you carry me and three other persons
to Liverpool?"
"To Liverpool? Why not to China?"
"I said Liverpool."
"No!"
"No?"
"No. I am setting out for Bordeaux, and
shall go to Bordeaux."
"Money is no object?"
"None."
The captain spoke in a tone which did not admit
of a reply.
"But the owners of the Henrietta--"
resumed Phileas Fogg.
"The owners are myself," replied
the captain. "The vessel belongs to me."
"I will freight it for you."
"No."
"I will buy it of you."
"No."
Phileas Fogg did not betray the least disappointment;
but the
situation was a grave one. It was not at New
York as at Hong Kong,
nor with the captain of the Henrietta as with
the captain of the Tankadere.
Up to this time money had smoothed away every
obstacle. Now money failed.
Still, some means must be found to cross the
Atlantic on a boat,
unless by balloon--which would have been venturesome,
besides not being capable of being put in practice.
It seemed that Phileas Fogg had an idea, for he
said to the captain,
"Well, will you carry me to Bordeaux?"
"No, not if you paid me two hundred dollars."
"I offer you two thousand."
"Apiece?"
"Apiece."
"And there are four of you?"
"Four."
Captain Speedy began to scratch his head.
There were eight thousand dollars
to gain, without changing his route; for which
it was well worth conquering
the repugnance he had for all kinds of passengers.
Besides, passenger's
at two thousand dollars are no longer passengers,
but valuable merchandise.
"I start at nine o'clock," said Captain
Speedy, simply. "Are you and your
party ready?"
"We will be on board at nine o'clock,"
replied, no less simply, Mr. Fogg.
It was half-past eight. To disembark from
the Henrietta, jump into a hack,
hurry to the St. Nicholas, and return with Aouda,
Passepartout, and even
the inseparable Fix was the work of a brief time,
and was performed by
Mr. Fogg with the coolness which never abandoned
him. They were on board
when the Henrietta made ready to weigh anchor.
When Passepartout heard what this last voyage
was going to cost,
he uttered a prolonged "Oh!" which extended
throughout his vocal gamut.
As for Fix, he said to himself that the Bank
of England would certainly
not come out of this affair well indemnified.
When they reached England,
even if Mr. Fogg did not throw some handfuls of
bank-bills into the sea,
more than seven thousand pounds would have been
spent!
Chapter XXXIII
IN WHICH PHILEAS FOGG SHOWS HIMSELF EQUAL TO
THE OCCASION
An hour after, the Henrietta passed the lighthouse
which marks the
entrance of the Hudson, turned the point of Sandy
Hook, and put to
sea. During the day she skirted Long Island,
passed Fire Island,
and directed her course rapidly eastward.
At noon the next day, a man mounted the bridge
to ascertain the
vessel's position. It might be thought that this
was Captain Speedy.
Not the least in the world. It was Phileas Fogg,
Esquire.
As for Captain Speedy, he was shut up in his cabin
under lock and key,
and was uttering loud cries, which signified an
anger at once pardonable
and excessive.
What had happened was very simple. Phileas
Fogg wished
to go to Liverpool, but the captain would not
carry him there.
Then Phileas Fogg had taken passage for Bordeaux,
and, during
the thirty hours he had been on board, had so
shrewdly managed
with his banknotes that the sailors and stokers,
who were only
an occasional crew, and were not on the best terms
with the captain,
went over to him in a body. This was why Phileas
Fogg was in command
instead of Captain Speedy; why the captain was
a prisoner in his cabin;
and why, in short, the Henrietta was directing
her course towards Liverpool.
It was very clear, to see Mr. Fogg manage the
craft, that he had been a sailor.
How the adventure ended will be seen anon.
Aouda was anxious, though she
said nothing. As for Passepartout, he thought
Mr. Fogg's manoeuvre
simply glorious. The captain had said "between
eleven and twelve knots,"
and the Henrietta confirmed his prediction.
If, then--for there were "ifs" still--the
sea did not become
too boisterous, if the wind did not veer round
to the east,
if no accident happened to the boat or its machinery,
the Henrietta
might cross the three thousand miles from New
York to Liverpool
in the nine days, between the 12th and the 21st
of December.
It is true that, once arrived, the affair on board
the Henrietta,
added to that of the Bank of England, might create
more difficulties
for Mr. Fogg than he imagined or could desire.
During the first days, they went along smoothly
enough. The sea was
not very unpropitious, the wind seemed stationary
in the north-east,
the sails were hoisted, and the Henrietta ploughed
across the waves
like a real trans-Atlantic steamer.
Passepartout was delighted. His master's last
exploit, the consequences
of which he ignored, enchanted him. Never had
the crew seen so jolly
and dexterous a fellow. He formed warm friendships
with the sailors,
and amazed them with his acrobatic feats. He
thought they managed
the vessel like gentlemen, and that the stokers
fired up like heroes.
His loquacious good-humour infected everyone.
He had forgotten the past,
its vexations and delays. He only thought of
the end, so nearly accomplished;
and sometimes he boiled over with impatience,
as if heated by the furnaces
of the Henrietta. Often, also, the worthy fellow
revolved around Fix,
looking at him with a keen, distrustful eye; but
he did not speak to him,
for their old intimacy no longer existed.
Fix, it must be confessed, understood nothing
of what was going on.
The conquest of the Henrietta, the bribery of
the crew, Fogg managing
the boat like a skilled seaman, amazed and confused
him. He did not know
what to think. For, after all, a man who began
by stealing fifty-five thousand
pounds might end by stealing a vessel; and Fix
was not unnaturally inclined
to conclude that the Henrietta under Fogg's command,
was not going to Liverpool
at all, but to some part of the world where the
robber, turned into a pirate,
would quietly put himself in safety. The conjecture
was at least a plausible
one, and the detective began to seriously regret
that he had embarked
on the affair.
As for Captain Speedy, he continued to howl
and growl in his cabin;
and Passepartout, whose duty it was to carry him
his meals,
courageous as he was, took the greatest precautions.
Mr. Fogg
did not seem even to know that there was a captain
on board.
On the 13th they passed the edge of the Banks
of Newfoundland,
a dangerous locality; during the winter, especially,
there are
frequent fogs and heavy gales of wind. Ever since
the evening
before the barometer, suddenly falling, had indicated
an approaching
change in the atmosphere; and during the night
the temperature varied,
the cold became sharper, and the wind veered to
the south-east.
This was a misfortune. Mr. Fogg, in order
not to deviate from his course,
furled his sails and increased the force of the
steam; but the vessel's speed
slackened, owing to the state of the sea, the
long waves of which broke against
the stern. She pitched violently, and this retarded
her progress.
The breeze little by little swelled into a tempest,
and it was to be feared
that the Henrietta might not be able to maintain
herself upright on the waves.
Passepartout's visage darkened with the skies,
and for two days the poor
fellow experienced constant fright. But Phileas
Fogg was a bold mariner,
and knew how to maintain headway against the sea;
and he kept on his course,
without even decreasing his steam. The Henrietta,
when she could not rise
upon the waves, crossed them, swamping her deck,
but passing safely.
Sometinies the screw rose out of the water, beating
its protruding end,
when a mountain of water raised the stern above
the waves; but the craft
always kept straight ahead.
The wind, however, did not grow as boisterous
as might have been feared;
it was not one of those tempests which burst,
and rush on with a speed
of ninety miles an hour. It continued fresh,
but, unhappily, it remained
obstinately in the south-east, rendering the sails
useless.
The 16th of December was the seventy-fifth
day since Phileas Fogg's
departure from London, and the Henrietta had not
yet been seriously delayed.
Half of the voyage was almost accomplished, and
the worst localities
had been passed. In summer, success would have
been well-nigh certain.
In winter, they were at the mercy of the bad season.
Passepartout
said nothing; but he cherished hope in secret,
and comforted himself
with the reflection that, if the wind failed them,
they might still
count on the steam.
On this day the engineer came on deck, went
up to Mr. Fogg, and
began to speak earnestly with him. Without knowing
why it was
a presentiment, perhaps Passepartout became vaguely
uneasy.
He would have given one of his ears to hear with
the other what
the engineer was saying. He finally managed to
catch a few words,
and was sure he heard his master say, "You
are certain of what you tell me?"
"Certain, sir," replied the engineer.
"You must remember that,
since we started, we have kept up hot fires in
all our furnaces,
and, though we had coal enough to go on short
steam from New York to
Bordeaux, we haven't enough to go with all steam
from New York to Liverpool."
"I will consider," replied Mr. Fogg.
Passepartout understood it all; he was seized
with mortal anxiety.
The coal was giving out! "Ah, if my master
can get over that,"
muttered he, "he'll be a famous man!"
He could not help imparting
to Fix what he had overheard.
"Then you believe that we really are going
to Liverpool?"
"Of course."
"Ass!" replied the detective, shrugging
his shoulders and turning on his heel.
Passepartout was on the point of vigorously
resenting the epithet,
the reason of which he could not for the life
of him comprehend;
but he reflected that the unfortunate Fix was
probably very much
disappointed and humiliated in his self-esteem,
after having so
awkwardly followed a false scent around the world,
and refrained.
And now what course would Phileas Fogg adopt?
It was difficult
to imagine. Nevertheless he seemed to have decided
upon one,
for that evening he sent for the engineer, and
said to him,
"Feed all the fires until the coal is exhausted."
A few moments after, the funnel of the Henrietta
vomited forth torrents
of smoke. The vessel continued to proceed with
all steam on;
but on the 18th, the engineer, as he had predicted,
announced
that the coal would give out in the course of
the day.
"Do not let the fires go down," replied
Mr. Fogg.
"Keep them up to the last. Let the valves
be filled."
Towards noon Phileas Fogg, having ascertained
their position,
called Passepartout, and ordered him to go for
Captain Speedy.
It was as if the honest fellow had been commanded
to unchain a tiger.
He went to the poop, saying to himself, "He
will be like a madman!"
In a few moments, with cries and oaths, a bomb
appeared on the poop-deck.
The bomb was Captain Speedy. It was clear that
he was on the point
of bursting. "Where are we?" were
the first words his anger permitted
him to utter. Had the poor man be an apoplectic,
he could never have
recovered from his paroxysm of wrath.
"Where are we?" he repeated, with
purple face.
"Seven hundred and seven miles from Liverpool,"
replied Mr. Fogg, with imperturbable calmness.
"Pirate!" cried Captain Speedy.
"I have sent for you, sir--"
"Pickaroon!"
"--sir," continued Mr. Fogg, "to
ask you to sell me your vessel."
"No! By all the devils, no!"
"But I shall be obliged to burn her."
"Burn the Henrietta!"
"Yes; at least the upper part of her.
The coal has given out."
"Burn my vessel!" cried Captain Speedy,
who could scarcely
pronounce the words. "A vessel worth fifty
thousand dollars!"
"Here are sixty thousand," replied
Phileas Fogg, handing the
captain a roll of bank-bills. This had a prodigious
effect
on Andrew Speedy. An American can scarcely remain
unmoved
at the sight of sixty thousand dollars. The captain
forgot
in an instant his anger, his imprisonment, and
all his grudges
against his passenger. The Henrietta was twenty
years old;
it was a great bargain. The bomb would not go
off after all.
Mr. Fogg had taken away the match.
"And I shall still have the iron hull,"
said the captain in a softer tone.
"The iron hull and the engine. Is it
agreed?"
"Agreed."
And Andrew Speedy, seizing the banknotes, counted
them
and consigned them to his pocket.
During this colloquy, Passepartout was as white
as a sheet,
and Fix seemed on the point of having an apoplectic
fit.
Nearly twenty thousand pounds had been expended,
and Fogg
left the hull and engine to the captain, that
is,
near the whole value of the craft! It was true,
however,
that fifty-five thousand pounds had been stolen
from the Bank.
When Andrew Speedy had pocketed the money,
Mr. Fogg said to him,
"Don't let this astonish you, sir. You must
know that I shall
lose twenty thousand pounds, unless I arrive in
London by
a quarter before nine on the evening of the 21st
of December.
I missed the steamer at New York, and as you refused
to take me to Liverpool--"
"And I did well!" cried Andrew Speedy;
"for I have gained at
least forty thousand dollars by it!" He
added, more sedately,
"Do you know one thing, Captain--"
"Fogg."
"Captain Fogg, you've got something of
the Yankee about you."
And, having paid his passenger what he considered
a high compliment,
he was going away, when Mr. Fogg said, "The
vessel now belongs to me?"
"Certainly, from the keel to the truck
of the masts--all the wood, that is."
"Very well. Have the interior seats,
bunks, and frames pulled down,
and burn them."
It was necessary to have dry wood to keep the
steam up
to the adequate pressure, and on that day the
poop, cabins,
bunks, and the spare deck were sacrificed. On
the next day,
the 19th of December, the masts, rafts, and spars
were burned;
the crew worked lustily, keeping up the fires.
Passepartout hewed, cut,
and sawed away with all his might. There was
a perfect rage for demolition.
The railings, fittings, the greater part of
the deck, and top sides
disappeared on the 20th, and the Henrietta was
now only a flat hulk.
But on this day they sighted the Irish coast and
Fastnet Light.
By ten in the evening they were passing Queenstown.
Phileas Fogg
had only twenty-four hours more in which to get
to London;
that length of time was necessary to reach Liverpool,
with all steam on.
And the steam was about to give out altogether!
"Sir," said Captain Speedy, who was
now deeply interested in
Mr. Fogg's project, "I really commiserate
you. Everything is
against you. We are only opposite Queenstown."
"Ah," said Mr. Fogg, "is that
place where we see the lights Queenstown?"
"Yes."
"Can we enter the harbour?"
"Not under three hours. Only at high
tide."
"Stay," replied Mr. Fogg calmly,
without betraying in his features
that by a supreme inspiration he was about to
attempt once more
to conquer ill-fortune.
Queenstown is the Irish port at which the trans-Atlantic
steamers
stop to put off the mails. These mails are carried
to Dublin
by express trains always held in readiness to
start; from Dublin
they are sent on to Liverpool by the most rapid
boats,
and thus gain twelve hours on the Atlantic steamers.
Phileas Fogg counted on gaining twelve hours
in the same way.
Instead of arriving at Liverpool the next evening
by the Henrietta,
he would be there by noon, and would therefore
have time to reach London
before a quarter before nine in the evening.
The Henrietta entered Queenstown Harbour at
one o'clock in the morning,
it then being high tide; and Phileas Fogg, after
being grasped heartily
by the hand by Captain Speedy, left that gentleman
on the levelled hulk
of his craft, which was still worth half what
he had sold it for.
The party went on shore at once. Fix was greatly
tempted
to arrest Mr. Fogg on the spot; but he did not.
Why? What struggle
was going on within him? Had he changed his mind
about "his man"?
Did he understand that he had made a grave mistake?
He did not,
however, abandon Mr. Fogg. They all got upon
the train, which was
just ready to start, at half-past one; at dawn
of day they were
in Dublin; and they lost no time in embarking
on a steamer which,
disdaining to rise upon the waves, invariably
cut through them.
Phileas Fogg at last disembarked on the Liverpool
quay,
at twenty minutes before twelve, 21st December.
He was only
six hours distant from London.
But at this moment Fix came up, put his hand
upon Mr. Fogg's shoulder,
and, showing his warrant, said, "You are
really Phileas Fogg?"
"I am."
"I arrest you in the Queen's name!"
Chapter XXXIV
IN WHICH PHILEAS FOGG AT LAST REACHES LONDON
Phileas Fogg was in prison. He had been shut
up in the Custom House,
and he was to he transferred to London the next
day.
Passepartout, when he saw his master arrested,
would have
fallen upon Fix had he not been held back by some
policemen.
Aouda was thunderstruck at the suddenness of an
event which
she could not understand. Passepartout explained
to her how
it was that the honest and courageous Fogg was
arrested as a robber.
The young woman's heart revolted against so heinous
a charge,
and when she saw that she could attempt to do
nothing to save
her protector, she wept bitterly.
As for Fix, he had arrested Mr. Fogg because
it was his duty,
whether Mr. Fogg were guilty or not.
The thought then struck Passepartout, that
he was the cause of this
new misfortune! Had he not concealed Fix's errand
from his master?
When Fix revealed his true character and purpose,
why had he not told
Mr. Fogg? If the latter had been warned, he would
no doubt have given
Fix proof of his innocence, and satisfied him
of his mistake; at least,
Fix would not have continued his journey at the
expense and on the heels
of his master, only to arrest him the moment he
set foot on English soil.
Passepartout wept till he was blind, and felt
like blowing his brains out.
Aouda and he had remained, despite the cold,
under the portico
of the Custom House. Neither wished to leave
the place;
both were anxious to see Mr. Fogg again.
That gentleman was really ruined, and that
at the moment
when he was about to attain his end. This arrest
was fatal.
Having arrived at Liverpool at twenty minutes
before
twelve on the 21st of December, he had till a
quarter before nine
that evening to reach the Reform Club, that is,
nine hours and a quarter;
the journey from Liverpool to London was six hours.
If anyone, at this moment, had entered the
Custom House,
he would have found Mr. Fogg seated, motionless,
calm, and without
apparent anger, upon a wooden bench. He was not,
it is true,
resigned; but this last blow failed to force him
into an outward
betrayal of any emotion. Was he being devoured
by one of those
secret rages, all the more terrible because contained,
and which
only burst forth, with an irresistible force,
at the last moment?
No one could tell. There he sat, calmly waiting--for
what?
Did he still cherish hope? Did he still believe,
now that the door
of this prison was closed upon him, that he would
succeed?
However that may have been, Mr. Fogg carefully
put his watch
upon the table, and observed its advancing hands.
Not a word
escaped his lips, but his look was singularly
set and stern.
The situation, in any event, was a terrible one,
and might be
thus stated: if Phileas Fogg was honest he was
ruined; if he
was a knave, he was caught.
Did escape occur to him? Did he examine to
see if there were
any practicable outlet from his prison? Did he
think of escaping
from it? Possibly; for once he walked slowly
around the room.
But the door was locked, and the window heavily
barred with
iron rods. He sat down again, and drew his journal
from his pocket.
On the line where these words were written, "21st
December,
Saturday, Liverpool," he added, "80th
day, 11.40 a.m.," and waited.
The Custom House clock struck one. Mr. Fogg
observed that his watch
was two hours too fast.
Two hours! Admitting that he was at this moment
taking an
express train, he could reach London and the Reform
Club
by a quarter before nine, p.m. His forehead slightly
wrinkled.
At thirty-three minutes past two he heard a
singular noise outside,
then a hasty opening of doors. Passepartout's
voice was audible,
and immediately after that of Fix. Phileas Fogg's
eyes brightened
for an instant.
The door swung open, and he saw Passepartout,
Aouda, and Fix,
who hurried towards him.
Fix was out of breath, and his hair was in
disorder. He could not speak.
"Sir," he stammered, "sir--forgive
me--most-- unfortunate resemblance--
robber arrested three days ago--you are free!"
Phileas Fogg was free! He walked to the detective,
looked him steadily
in the face, and with the only rapid motion he
had ever made in his life,
or which he ever would make, drew back his arms,
and with the precision
of a machine knocked Fix down.
"Well hit!" cried Passepartout, "Parbleu!
that's what
you might call a good application of English fists!"
Fix, who found himself on the floor, did not
utter a word.
He had only received his deserts. Mr. Fogg, Aouda,
and Passepartout
left the Custom House without delay, got into
a cab, and in a few
moments descended at the station.
Phileas Fogg asked if there was an express
train
about to leave for London. It was forty minutes
past two.
The express train had left thirty-five minutes
before.
Phileas Fogg then ordered a special train.
There were several rapid locomotives on hand;
but the railway arrangements
did not permit the special train to leave until
three o'clock.
At that hour Phileas Fogg, having stimulated
the engineer by
the offer of a generous reward, at last set out
towards London
with Aouda and his faithful servant.
It was necessary to make the journey in five
hours and a half;
and this would have been easy on a clear road
throughout.
But there were forced delays, and when Mr. Fogg
stepped
from the train at the terminus, all the clocks
in London
were striking ten minutes before nine!
Having made the tour of the world, he was behind-hand
five minutes. He had lost the wager!
Chapter XXXV
IN WHICH PHILEAS FOGG DOES NOT HAVE TO
REPEAT HIS ORDERS TO PASSEPARTOUT TWICE
The dwellers in Saville Row would have been
surprised the next day,
if they had been told that Phileas Fogg had returned
home.
His doors and windows were still closed, no appearance
of change was visible.
After leaving the station, Mr. Fogg gave Passepartout
instructions
to purchase some provisions, and quietly went
to his domicile.
He bore his misfortune with his habitual tranquillity.
Ruined! And by the blundering of the detective!
After having
steadily traversed that long journey, overcome
a hundred obstacles,
braved many dangers, and still found time to do
some good on his way,
to fail near the goal by a sudden event which
he could not have foreseen,
and against which he was unarmed; it was terrible!
But a few pounds were
left of the large sum he had carried with him.
There only remained
of his fortune the twenty thousand pounds deposited
at Barings,
and this amount he owed to his friends of the
Reform Club.
So great had been the expense of his tour that,
even had he won,
it would not have enriched him; and it is probable
that he had not sought
to enrich himself, being a man who rather laid
wagers for honour's sake
than for the stake proposed. But this wager totally
ruined him.
Mr. Fogg's course, however, was fully decided
upon; he knew what remained
for him to do.
A room in the house in Saville Row was set
apart for Aouda,
who was overwhelmed with grief at her protector's
misfortune.
From the words which Mr. Fogg dropped, she saw
that he was
meditating some serious project.
Knowing that Englishmen governed by a fixed
idea sometimes resort
to the desperate expedient of suicide, Passepartout
kept a narrow watch
upon his master, though he carefully concealed
the appearance of so doing.
First of all, the worthy fellow had gone up
to his room, and had extinguished
the gas burner, which had been burning for eighty
days. He had found
in the letter-box a bill from the gas company,
and he thought it more
than time to put a stop to this expense, which
he had been doomed to bear.
The night passed. Mr. Fogg went to bed, but
did he sleep?
Aouda did not once close her eyes. Passepartout
watched
all night, like a faithful dog, at his master's
door.
Mr. Fogg called him in the morning, and told
him to get
Aouda's breakfast, and a cup of tea and a chop
for himself.
He desired Aouda to excuse him from breakfast
and dinner,
as his time would be absorbed all day in putting
his affairs to rights.
In the evening he would ask permission to have
a few moment's
conversation with the young lady.
Passepartout, having received his orders, had
nothing to do but obey them.
He looked at his imperturbable master, and could
scarcely bring his mind
to leave him. His heart was full, and his conscience
tortured by remorse;
for he accused himself more bitterly than ever
of being the cause
of the irretrievable disaster. Yes! if he had
warned Mr. Fogg,
and had betrayed Fix's projects to him, his master
would certainly
not have given the detective passage to Liverpool,
and then--
Passepartout could hold in no longer.
"My master! Mr. Fogg!" he cried,
"why do you not curse me?
It was my fault that--"
"I blame no one," returned Phileas
Fogg, with perfect calmness. "Go!"
Passepartout left the room, and went to find
Aouda,
to whom he delivered his master's message.
"Madam," he added, "I can do
nothing myself--nothing!
I have no influence over my master; but you, perhaps--"
"What influence could I have?" replied
Aouda. "Mr. Fogg
is influenced by no one. Has he ever understood
that my gratitude
to him is overflowing? Has he ever read my heart?
My friend,
he must not be left alone an instant! You say
he is going to
speak with me this evening?"
"Yes, madam; probably to arrange for your
protection and comfort in England."
"We shall see," replied Aouda, becoming
suddenly pensive.
Throughout this day (Sunday) the house in Saville
Row was as if uninhabited,
and Phileas Fogg, for the first time since he
had lived in that house,
did not set out for his club when Westminster
clock struck half-past eleven.
Why should he present himself at the Reform?
His friends no longer expected
him there. As Phileas Fogg had not appeared in
the saloon on the
evening before (Saturday, the 21st of December,
at a quarter before nine),
he had lost his wager. It was not even necessary
that he should go to
his bankers for the twenty thousand pounds; for
his antagonists already
had his cheque in their hands, and they had only
to fill it out
and send it to the Barings to have the amount
transferred to their credit.
Mr. Fogg, therefore, had no reason for going
out, and so
he remained at home. He shut himself up in his
room,
and busied himself putting his affairs in order.
Passepartout continually ascended and descended
the stairs.
The hours were long for him. He listened at his
master's door,
and looked through the keyhole, as if he had a
perfect right so to do,
and as if he feared that something terrible might
happen at any moment.
Sometimes he thought of Fix, but no longer in
anger. Fix, like all
the world, had been mistaken in Phileas Fogg,
and had only done his duty
in tracking and arresting him; while he, Passepartout.
. . .
This thought haunted him, and he never ceased
cursing his miserable folly.
Finding himself too wretched to remain alone,
he knocked at Aouda's door,
went into her room, seated himself, without speaking,
in a corner,
and looked ruefully at the young woman. Aouda
was still pensive.
About half-past seven in the evening Mr. Fogg
sent to know
if Aouda would receive him, and in a few moments
he found himself
alone with her.
Phileas Fogg took a chair, and sat down near
the fireplace,
opposite Aouda. No emotion was visible on his
face.
Fogg returned was exactly the Fogg who had gone
away;
there was the same calm, the same impassibility.
He sat several minutes without speaking; then,
bending his eyes on Aouda,
"Madam," said he, "will you pardon
me for bringing you to England?"
"I, Mr. Fogg!" replied Aouda, checking
the pulsations of her heart.
"Please let me finish," returned
Mr. Fogg. "When I decided to
bring you far away from the country which was
so unsafe for you,
I was rich, and counted on putting a portion of
my fortune
at your disposal; then your existence would have
been free and happy.
But now I am ruined."
"I know it, Mr. Fogg," replied Aouda;
"and I ask you in my turn,
will you forgive me for having followed you, and--who
knows?--for having,
perhaps, delayed you, and thus contributed to
your ruin?"
"Madam, you could not remain in India,
and your safety could
only be assured by bringing you to such a distance
that your
persecutors could not take you."
"So, Mr. Fogg," resumed Aouda, "not
content with rescuing me
from a terrible death, you thought yourself bound
to secure
my comfort in a foreign land?"
"Yes, madam; but circumstances have been
against me.
Still, I beg to place the little I have left at
your service."
"But what will become of you, Mr. Fogg?"
"As for me, madam," replied the gentleman,
coldly, "I have need of nothing."
"But how do you look upon the fate, sir,
which awaits you?"
"As I am in the habit of doing."
"At least," said Aouda, "want
should not overtake a man like you.
Your friends--"
"I have no friends, madam."
"Your relatives--"
"I have no longer any relatives."
"I pity you, then, Mr. Fogg, for solitude
is a sad thing,
with no heart to which to confide your griefs.
They say,
though, that misery itself, shared by two sympathetic
souls,
may be borne with patience."
"They say so, madam."
"Mr. Fogg," said Aouda, rising and
seizing his hand, "do you wish
at once a kinswoman and friend? Will you have
me for your wife?"
Mr. Fogg, at this, rose in his turn. There
was an unwonted
light in his eyes, and a slight trembling of his
lips.
Aouda looked into his face. The sincerity, rectitude,
firmness,
and sweetness of this soft glance of a noble woman,
who could dare
all to save him to whom she owed all, at first
astonished,
then penetrated him. He shut his eyes for an
instant,
as if to avoid her look. When he opened them
again,
"I love you!" he said, simply. "Yes,
by all that is holiest,
I love you, and I am entirely yours!"
"Ah!" cried Aouda, pressing his hand
to her heart.
Passepartout was summoned and appeared immediately.
Mr. Fogg
still held Aouda's hand in his own; Passepartout
understood,
and his big, round face became as radiant as the
tropical sun
at its zenith.
Mr. Fogg asked him if it was not too late to
notify
the Reverend Samuel Wilson, of Marylebone parish,
that evening.
Passepartout smiled his most genial smile,
and said,
"Never too late."
It was five minutes past eight.
"Will it be for to-morrow, Monday?"
"For to-morrow, Monday," said Mr.
Fogg, turning to Aouda.
"Yes; for to-morrow, Monday," she
replied.
Passepartout hurried off as fast as his legs
could carry him.
Chapter XXXVI
IN WHICH PHILEAS FOGG'S NAME IS ONCE MORE AT
A PREMIUM ON 'CHANGE
It is time to relate what a change took place
in English
public opinion when it transpired that the real
bankrobber,
a certain James Strand, had been arrested, on
the 17th day of December,
at Edinburgh. Three days before, Phileas Fogg
had been a criminal,
who was being desperately followed up by the police;
now he was an
honourable gentleman, mathematically pursuing
his eccentric journey
round the world.
The papers resumed their discussion about the
wager; all those
who had laid bets, for or against him, revived
their interest,
as if by magic; the "Phileas Fogg bonds"
again became negotiable,
and many new wagers were made. Phileas Fogg's
name was once more
at a premium on 'Change.
His five friends of the Reform Club passed
these three days in
a state of feverish suspense. Would Phileas Fogg,
whom they had
forgotten, reappear before their eyes! Where
was he at this moment?
The 17th of December, the day of James Strand's
arrest,
was the seventy-sixth since Phileas Fogg's departure,
and no news of him had been received. Was he
dead?
Had he abandoned the effort, or was he continuing
his journey
along the route agreed upon? And would he appear
on Saturday,
the 21st of December, at a quarter before nine
in the evening,
on the threshold of the Reform Club saloon?
The anxiety in which, for three days, London
society existed,
cannot be described. Telegrams were sent to America
and Asia
for news of Phileas Fogg. Messengers were dispatched
to the house
in Saville Row morning and evening. No news.
The police were
ignorant what had become of the detective, Fix,
who had so
unfortunately followed up a false scent. Bets
increased,
nevertheless, in number and value. Phileas Fogg,
like a
racehorse, was drawing near his last turning-point.
The bonds
were quoted, no longer at a hundred below par,
but at twenty,
at ten, and at five; and paralytic old Lord Albemarle
bet even
in his favour.
A great crowd was collected in Pall Mall and
the neighbouring
streets on Saturday evening; it seemed like a
multitude of brokers
permanently established around the Reform Club.
Circulation
was impeded, and everywhere disputes, discussions,
and financial
transactions were going on. The police had great
difficulty in
keeping back the crowd, and as the hour when Phileas
Fogg
was due approached, the excitement rose to its
highest pitch.
The five antagonists of Phileas Fogg had met
in the great saloon of the club.
John Sullivan and Samuel Fallentin, the bankers,
Andrew Stuart, the engineer,
Gauthier Ralph, the director of the Bank of England,
and Thomas Flanagan,
the brewer, one and all waited anxiously.
When the clock indicated twenty minutes past
eight, Andrew Stuart got up,
saying, "Gentlemen, in twenty minutes the
time agreed upon between Mr. Fogg
and ourselves will have expired."
"What time did the last train arrive from
Liverpool?" asked Thomas Flanagan.
"At twenty-three minutes past seven,"
replied Gauthier Ralph;
"and the next does not arrive till ten minutes
after twelve."
"Well, gentlemen," resumed Andrew
Stuart, "if Phileas Fogg
had come in the 7:23 train, he would have got
here by this time.
We can, therefore, regard the bet as won."
"Wait; don't let us be too hasty,"
replied Samuel Fallentin.
"You know that Mr. Fogg is very eccentric.
His punctuality
is well known; he never arrives too soon, or too
late; and I
should not be surprised if he appeared before
us at the last minute."
"Why," said Andrew Stuart nervously,
"if I should see him,
I should not believe it was he."
"The fact is," resumed Thomas Flanagan,
"Mr. Fogg's project
was absurdly foolish. Whatever his punctuality,
he could not
prevent the delays which were certain to occur;
and a delay
of only two or three days would be fatal to his
tour."
"Observe, too," added John Sullivan,
"that we have received no
intelligence from him, though there are telegraphic
lines all
along is route."
"He has lost, gentleman," said Andrew
Stuart, "he has a hundred times lost!
You know, besides, that the China the only steamer
he could have taken
from New York to get here in time arrived yesterday.
I have seen a list
of the passengers, and the name of Phileas Fogg
is not among them.
Even if we admit that fortune has favoured him,
he can scarcely
have reached America. I think he will be at least
twenty days behind-hand,
and that Lord Albemarle will lose a cool five
thousand."
"It is clear," replied Gauthier Ralph;
"and we have nothing to do
but to present Mr. Fogg's cheque at Barings to-morrow."
At this moment, the hands of the club clock
pointed
to twenty minutes to nine.
"Five minutes more," said Andrew
Stuart.
The five gentlemen looked at each other. Their
anxiety was becoming intense;
but, not wishing to betray it, they readily assented
to Mr. Fallentin's
proposal of a rubber.
"I wouldn't give up my four thousand of
the bet," said Andrew Stuart,
as he took his seat, "for three thousand
nine hundred and ninety-nine."
The clock indicated eighteen minutes to nine.
The players took up their cards, but could
not keep their eyes
off the clock. Certainly, however secure they
felt,
minutes had never seemed so long to them!
"Seventeen minutes to nine," said
Thomas Flanagan, as he cut the cards
which Ralph handed to him.
Then there was a moment of silence. The great
saloon was perfectly quiet; but
the murmurs of the crowd outside were heard, with
now and then a shrill cry.
The pendulum beat the seconds, which each player
eagerly counted,
as he listened, with mathematical regularity.
"Sixteen minutes to nine!" said John
Sullivan, in a voice which betrayed
his emotion.
One minute more, and the wager would be won.
Andrew Stuart
and his partners suspended their game. They left
their cards,
and counted the seconds.
At the fortieth second, nothing. At the fiftieth,
still nothing.
At the fifty-fifth, a loud cry was heard in
the street,
followed by applause, hurrahs, and some fierce
growls.
The players rose from their seats.
At the fifty-seventh second the door of the
saloon opened;
and the pendulum had not beat the sixtieth second
when
Phileas Fogg appeared, followed by an excited
crowd
who had forced their way through the club doors,
and in his calm voice, said, "Here I am,
gentlemen!"
Chapter XXXVII
IN WHICH IT IS SHOWN THAT PHILEAS FOGG GAINED
NOTHING BY HIS
TOUR AROUND THE WORLD, UNLESS IT WERE HAPPINESS
Yes; Phileas Fogg in person.
The reader will remember that at five minutes
past eight in the evening--
about five and twenty hours after the arrival
of the travellers in London--
Passepartout had been sent by his master to engage
the services of
the Reverend Samuel Wilson in a certain marriage
ceremony,
which was to take place the next day.
Passepartout went on his errand enchanted.
He soon
reached the clergyman's house, but found him not
at home.
Passepartout waited a good twenty minutes, and
when he left
the reverend gentleman, it was thirty-five minutes
past eight.
But in what a state he was! With his hair in
disorder,
and without his hat, he ran along the street as
never man
was seen to run before, overturning passers-by,
rushing over the sidewalk like a waterspout.
In three minutes he was in Saville Row again,
and staggered back into Mr. Fogg's room.
He could not speak.
"What is the matter?" asked Mr. Fogg.
"My master!" gasped Passepartout--"marriage--impossible--"
"Impossible?"
"Impossible--for to-morrow."
"Why so?"
"Because to-morrow--is Sunday!"
"Monday," replied Mr. Fogg.
"No--to-day is Saturday."
"Saturday? Impossible!"
"Yes, yes, yes, yes!" cried Passepartout.
"You have made a mistake
of one day! We arrived twenty-four hours ahead
of time;
but there are only ten minutes left!"
Passepartout had seized his master by the collar,
and was dragging him along with irresistible force.
Phileas Fogg, thus kidnapped, without having
time to think,
left his house, jumped into a cab, promised a
hundred pounds
to the cabman, and, having run over two dogs and
overturned
five carriages, reached the Reform Club.
The clock indicated a quarter before nine when
he appeared
in the great saloon.
Phileas Fogg had accomplished the journey round
the world in eighty days!
Phileas Fogg had won his wager of twenty thousand
pounds!
How was it that a man so exact and fastidious
could have made
this error of a day? How came he to think that
he had arrived
in London on Saturday, the twenty-first day of
December,
when it was really Friday, the twentieth, the
seventy-ninth day
only from his departure?
The cause of the error is very simple.
Phileas Fogg had, without suspecting it, gained
one day on his journey,
and this merely because he had travelled constantly
eastward; he would,
on the contrary, have lost a day had he gone in
the opposite direction,
that is, westward.
In journeying eastward he had gone towards
the sun, and the days therefore
diminished for him as many times four minutes
as he crossed degrees
in this direction. There are three hundred and
sixty degrees
on the circumference of the earth; and these three
hundred and sixty degrees,
multiplied by four minutes, gives precisely twenty-four
hours--that is,
the day unconsciously gained. In other words,
while Phileas Fogg,
going eastward, saw the sun pass the meridian
eighty times,
his friends in London only saw it pass the meridian
seventy-nine times.
This is why they awaited him at the Reform Club
on Saturday,
and not Sunday, as Mr. Fogg thought.
And Passepartout's famous family watch, which
had always kept London time,
would have betrayed this fact, if it had marked
the days as well as
the hours and the minutes!
Phileas Fogg, then, had won the twenty thousand
pounds; but,
as he had spent nearly nineteen thousand on the
way, the pecuniary
gain was small. His object was, however, to be
victorious,
and not to win money. He divided the one thousand
pounds
that remained between Passepartout and the unfortunate
Fix,
against whom he cherished no grudge. He deducted,
however,
from Passepartout's share the cost of the gas
which had burned
in his room for nineteen hundred and twenty hours,
for the sake of regularity.
That evening, Mr. Fogg, as tranquil and phlegmatic
as ever,
said to Aouda: "Is our marriage still agreeable
to you?"
"Mr. Fogg," replied she, "it
is for me to ask that question.
You were ruined, but now you are rich again."
"Pardon me, madam; my fortune belongs
to you. If you had not
suggested our marriage, my servant would not have
gone to
the Reverend Samuel Wilson's, I should not have
been apprised
of my error, and--"
"Dear Mr. Fogg!" said the young woman.
"Dear Aouda!" replied Phileas Fogg.
It need not be said that the marriage took
place forty-eight hours after,
and that Passepartout, glowing and dazzling, gave
the bride away.
Had he not saved her, and was he not entitled
to this honour?
The next day, as soon as it was light, Passepartout
rapped
vigorously at his master's door. Mr. Fogg opened
it, and asked,
"What's the matter, Passepartout?"
"What is it, sir? Why, I've just this
instant found out--"
"What?"
"That we might have made the tour of the
world in only seventy-eight days."
"No doubt," returned Mr. Fogg, "by
not crossing India. But if
I had not crossed India, I should not have saved
Aouda;
she would not have been my wife, and--"
Mr. Fogg quietly shut the door.
Phileas Fogg had won his wager, and had made
his journey
around the world in eighty days. To do this he
had employed
every means of conveyance--steamers, railways,
carriages, yachts,
trading-vessels, sledges, elephants. The eccentric
gentleman
had throughout displayed all his marvellous qualities
of coolness
and exactitude. But what then? What had he really
gained by all
this trouble? What had he brought back from this
long and weary journey?
Nothing, say you? Perhaps so; nothing but
a charming woman,
who, strange as it may appear, made him the happiest
of men!
Truly, would you not for less than that make
the tour around the world?
|